and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n taberah_n here_o we_o see_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n observe_v from_o hence_o doctrine_n doctrine_n that_o among_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n iudgeâ—â—â—ts_n 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o of_o â—â—â—s_a iudgeâ—â—â—ts_n fire_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o one_o thus_o he_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n gen._n 19.24_o and_o burn_v up_o both_o city_n and_o people_n so_o a_o fire_n go_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o consume_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n because_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n levit._n 10.2_o eliah_n the_o prophet_n do_v call_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o captain_n with_o their_o fifty_o 1_o kin._n 1.10_o the_o like_a we_o see_v afterward_o chap._n 16.35_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o flame_n burn_v up_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 106.18_o reason_n 1_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a judgement_n because_o we_o say_v common_o and_o true_o fire_n and_o water_n have_v no_o mercy_n and_o we_o see_v by_o never_o fail_v experience_n that_o it_o be_v so_o second_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o god_n express_v his_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.29_o deut._n 4.24_o and_o 9.3_o use_v 1_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v this_o judgement_n upon_o we_o at_o any_o time_n whatsoever_o the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n be_v whereby_o it_o come_v whether_o by_o negligence_n or_o wilfulness_n or_o by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o must_v always_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o with_o patience_n to_o he_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o second_o cause_n but_o acknowledge_v his_o providence_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n consume_v the_o camp_n we_o must_v therefore_o no_o otherwise_o account_n of_o it_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o regard_n to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n 29_o 〈◊〉_d 2.28_o 29_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o must_v make_v no_o grave_a image_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v 4.23_o 〈◊〉_d 4.23_o it_o be_v reason_n we_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v we_o sudden_o and_o to_o arm_v his_o creature_n as_o his_o soldier_n to_o consume_v we_o in_o a_o moment_n three_o it_o warn_v we_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n use_v 3_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o as_o a_o scrolle_n see_v then_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 3.11.12_o 2_o pet_n 3.11.12_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n we_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o more_o burn_a of_o town_n &_o house_n they_o within_o these_o few_o year_n testify_v by_o the_o continual_a collection_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v receive_v loss_n that_o way_n it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a sight_n and_o move_v much_o commiseration_n to_o see_v a_o few_o house_n consume_v to_o ash_n these_o particular_a burn_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o general_a burn_a burn_n particular_a burn_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o general_a burn_n when_o all_o thing_n that_o worldly_a man_n so_o much_o esteem_v and_o for_o which_o they_o labour_v &_o gape_v so_o greedy_o shall_v be_v on_o fire_n what_o shall_v we_o so_o much_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o costly_a apparel_n bespangle_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o why_o do_v we_o dote_v and_o set_v our_o affection_n so_o far_o upon_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o know_v must_v all_o be_v burn_v up_o like_o stubble_n last_o we_o be_v hereby_o admonish_v of_o a_o more_o use_v 4_o terrible_a fire_n and_o â—â—ore_o fearful_a spectacle_n than_o all_o the_o former_a for_o they_o be_v but_o as_o paint_a fire_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o last_o fire_n 30.33_o esay_n 30.33_o which_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a fire_n fall_v upon_o sodom_n which_o burn_v their_o city_n to_o ash_n 2.6_o 2_o pet._n 2.6_o but_o their_o soul_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n in_o eternal_a fire_n be_v more_o fearful_a 1.8_o jude_n ver_fw-la 7._o matth._n 25.4.1_o mar._n 9.44_o 2_o thess_n 1.8_o this_o be_v call_v everlasting_a fire_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v into_o this_o shall_v the_o reprobate_n be_v cast_v &_o be_v torment_v in_o those_o flame_n these_o plague_n be_v infinite_a unspeakable_a &_o incomprehensible_a without_o end_n without_o ease_n without_o intermission_n without_o remedy_n without_o profit_n other_o judgment_n have_v some_o good_a use_n &_o many_o time_n bring_v profit_n to_o the_o sufferer_n after_o they_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o they_o but_o these_o shall_v bring_v none_o at_o all_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_a &_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n again_o when_o the_o people_n first_o murmur_v god_n do_v not_o punish_v they_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o law_n but_o after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v &_o knowledge_n shine_v as_o a_o candle_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o direct_v they_o god_n spare_v they_o not_o but_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o sin_v against_o he_o we_o learn_v hereby_o doctrine_n that_o knowledge_n &_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n receive_v into_o our_o heart_n increase_v sin_n and_o judgement_n judgement_n knowledge_n increase_v sin_n and_o judgement_n the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v not_o prepare_v himself_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n so_o say_v christ_n of_o the_o jew_n 12.47_o luke_n 12.47_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o ignorance_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n excuse_n that_o be_v make_v the_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a again_o reason_n 1_o all_o colour_n and_o excuse_n be_v take_v from_o such_o as_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n 48._o joh._n 15.22_o luke_n 12_o 48._o they_o can_v say_v they_o know_v not_o 12.48_o joh._n 12.48_o the_o word_n shall_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o then_o teach_v that_o none_o sin_n more_o greevous_o than_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v never_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o 22._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 22._o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o 12.45_o matth._n 12.45_o again_o mark_v from_o hence_o the_o cause_n why_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 11.32_o 1_o pet_n 4.17_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o because_o here_o be_v the_o great_a light_n here_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v the_o great_a mercy_n here_o he_o have_v rain_v upon_o his_o own_o city_n while_o other_o place_n remain_v dry_a and_o wither_a as_o than_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o great_a mercy_n so_o they_o must_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o sore_a judgment_n 28.15_o deut._n 28.15_o last_o it_o stand_v the_o church_n in_o hand_n and_o every_o true_a believer_n to_o walk_v as_o wise_o in_o the_o day_n redeem_v the_o time_n 15.16_o ephes_n 4_o 15.16_o because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a if_o the_o word_n do_v not_o work_v our_o conversion_n it_o shall_v further_o our_o condemnation_n and_o we_o make_v ourselves_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o other_o that_o have_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o grace_n he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n taberah_n god_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o punish_v their_o murmur_a but_o set_v up_o a_o memorial_n or_o monument_n of_o their_o sin_n thaâ—_n other_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o it_o to_o fear_n by_o give_v a_o new_a name_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v call_v it_o taberah_n that_o be_v a_o consumption_n or_o a_o burn_a the_o like_a we_o see_v afterward_o in_o this_o chap._n ver_fw-la 34._o doctrine_n learn_v from_o these_o example_n instruction_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v both_o punishment_n and_o
serve_v not_o only_o to_o soften_v the_o wax_n but_o to_o harden_v the_o clay_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o be_v make_v worse_o by_o the_o word_n 13.15_o watch_n 13.15_o but_o that_o fall_v out_o through_o their_o own_o corruption_n not_o through_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o make_v their_o heart_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v esay_n 6.10_o 6.10_o â—say_n 6.10_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o none_o be_v common_o worse_o than_o common_a hearer_n who_o hear_v indeed_o but_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v indeed_o but_o do_v not_o perceive_v yet_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v though_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v as_o the_o rain_n or_o snow_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n which_o return_v not_o thither_o again_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bud_n and_o bring_v forth_o that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o the_o eater_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o word_n that_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o return_v unto_o he_o void_a but_o it_o accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o please_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o he_o send_v it_o esay_n 55._o 10.11_o â—say_n 55_o 10.11_o last_o the_o wickedness_n of_o evil_a hearer_n ought_v to_o be_v no_o bar_n against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o evil_a person_n be_v oftentimes_o win_v by_o the_o gospel_n publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v bring_v by_o it_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 21.31_o 21.31_o watch_n 21.31_o many_o of_o these_o that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o put_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act._n 2.37_o 2.37_o â—ct_n 2.37_o they_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o be_v baptize_v so_o that_o in_o one_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o jailor_n notwithstanding_o his_o cruelty_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o come_v to_o they_o and_o say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act._n 16_o 30._o 30._o â—ct_n 16_o 30._o who_o preach_v unto_o he_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o who_o ministry_n he_o be_v convert_v shall_v we_o then_o reason_n as_o these_o man_n do_v hearer_n be_v wicked_a and_o as_o bad_a as_o other_o that_o hear_v not_o therefore_o away_o with_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o church_n pull_v down_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o down_o with_o all_o preach_n let_v we_o have_v no_o more_o hear_n and_o let_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n be_v bury_v for_o ever_o o_o foolish_a reason_n o_o damnable_a conclusion_n nay_o we_o may_v infer_v contrariwise_o such_o as_o hear_v long_o be_v sinful_a still_o therefore_o let_v they_o hear_v more_o cheerful_o and_o let_v the_o minister_n deal_v more_o roundly_o with_o they_o let_v they_o be_v tell_v and_o teach_v that_o god_n will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o their_o hear_n according_a to_o the_o mean_n he_o have_v afford_v unto_o they_o that_o by_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o as_o much_o have_v be_v commit_v unto_o they_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n again_o that_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n they_o neglect_v not_o the_o accept_a time_n and_o that_o as_o christ_n have_v knock_v long_o at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o they_o know_v not_o how_o sudden_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o they_o verse_n 4._o and_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n die_v before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o god_n immediate_o after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n describe_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n that_o be_v exempt_v and_o privilege_v out_o of_o that_o muster_n and_o multitude_n and_o of_o what_o family_n aaron_n come_v now_o we_o be_v to_o show_v what_o become_v of_o his_o son_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o man_n yet_o they_o neither_o live_v nor_o dye_v after_o one_o manner_n for_o the_o two_o elder_a nadab_n and_o abihu_n 26.60_o levit._fw-la 10.4_o num._n 26.60_o presume_v to_o offer_v incense_n to_o god_n and_o to_o burn_v it_o with_o strange_a fire_n be_v themselves_o consume_v with_o fire_n there_o go_v a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o they_o die_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o sudden_a death_n thus_o by_o the_o same_o thing_n wherein_o they_o offer_v they_o perish_v strange_a fire_n bring_v down_o a_o strange_a judgement_n to_o declare_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n but_o of_o this_o point_n we_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o speak_v far_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n his_o two_o son_n dye_v by_o fire_n even_o they_o die_v before_o their_o father_n 24.2_o 1_o chron._n 24.2_o and_o have_v no_o child_n to_o who_o the_o priesthood_n may_v descend_v therefore_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n execute_v the_o priest_n office_n when_o the_o levite_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n god_n send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n 9.24_o levit._fw-la 9.24_o to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n whereupon_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n that_o the_o fire_n shall_v be_v keep_v evermore_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o never_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v out_o levit._n 6.13_o which_o the_o gentile_n also_o observe_v by_o a_o foolish_a imitation_n so_o then_o their_o transgression_n against_o god_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o they_o use_v strange_a fire_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o altar_n levit._n 1.8_o 1.8_o levit._fw-la 1.8_o second_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o to_o do_v but_o under_o certain_a condition_n and_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n levi._n 16.1_o 2._o 2._o levit._fw-la 16.1_o 2._o exod._n 30.10_o 30.10_o exod._n 30.10_o heb._n 9.7_o 9.7_o heb_fw-mi 9.7_o thus_o then_o as_o they_o sin_v open_o so_o god_n punish_v they_o open_o and_o make_v they_o public_a example_n unto_o other_o that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o and_o come_v after_o they_o in_o that_o office_n as_o he_o speak_v 10.3_o levit._fw-la 10.3_o then_o moses_n say_v unto_o aaron_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v 6._o babingâ—on_n levit_fw-la ch_n 10._o obser_n 6._o it_o be_v but_o yesterday_o as_o it_o be_v that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n have_v a_o famous_a and_o a_o glorious_a consecration_n into_o the_o great_a and_o high_a dignity_n upon_o earth_n but_o these_o son_n so_o late_o exalt_v and_o honour_v now_o lie_v destroy_v before_o their_o father_n face_n to_z his_o overmuch_o grief_n and_o anguish_n not_o by_o any_o ordinary_a and_o accustom_a death_n but_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o godly_a parent_n have_v doctrine_n 2_o oftentimes_o ungodly_a and_o disobedient_a child_n child_n godly_a parent_n have_v oftentimes_o ungodly_a child_n such_o as_o be_v reform_v themselves_o have_v child_n unreform_v we_o see_v this_o in_o adam_n the_o first_o father_n he_o have_v not_o only_a abel_n the_o righteous_a who_o obtain_v good_a report_n that_o he_o please_v god_n but_o also_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 3.12_o 1_o joh._n 3.12_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a noah_n a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n gen._n 6.9_o have_v curse_a ham_n as_o well_o as_o bless_v shim_n gen._n 9.26_o we_o see_v this_o in_o abraham_n house_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o rereceive_v this_o commendation_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o gen._n 18._o 18.19_o gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v in_o his_o
wither_v and_o dry_a wand_n and_o on_o every_o rod_n the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v write_v and_o aaron_n name_n on_o that_o of_o levi_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n receyve_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n a_o vegetable_a soul_n for_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n one_o only_a night_n it_o have_v upon_o it_o bud_n blossom_n and_o ripe_a almond_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v the_o call_n of_o aaron_n confirm_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o conspirator_n stop_v &_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n persuade_v to_o rest_n themselves_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o settle_v among_o they_o it_o be_v almost_o endless_a to_o rehearse_v all_o the_o other_o murmur_n against_o moses_n and_o provocation_n against_o god_n for_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n hor_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n number_n 33._o verse_n 38_o who_o die_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n of_o the_o forty_o year_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n all_o the_o people_n murmur_v most_o violent_o against_o moses_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o water_n when_o neither_o the_o punishment_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n above_o they_o nor_o the_o open_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o they_o nor_o and_z swallow_v of_o they_o up_o nor_o the_o often_o and_o sudden_a pestilence_n that_o seize_v upon_o they_o nor_o any_o miracle_n former_o show_v among_o they_o neither_o the_o love_n or_o wrath_n of_o god_n can_v prevail_v any_o long_o with_o this_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a people_n then_o while_o their_o belly_n be_v fill_v and_o their_o appetite_n satisfy_v numb_a 20._o but_o in_o stead_n of_o seek_v for_o help_n and_o relief_n at_o god_n hand_n in_o their_o necessity_n when_o they_o suffer_v hunger_n or_o thirst_n or_o any_o other_o want_n they_o repine_v and_o repent_v of_o their_o estate_n cast_v into_o his_o tooth_n who_o least_o of_o all_o deserve_v it_o all_o their_o misadventure_n and_o albeit_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o forty_o year_n wherein_o all_o travail_n trouble_n and_o misery_n be_v to_o take_v end_n and_o that_o they_o be_v even_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o land_n promise_v yet_o again_o they_o tempt_v god_n as_o obstinate_o as_o in_o former_a time_n and_o neither_o trust_v his_o promise_n nor_o fear_v his_o judgement_n nor_o regard_v his_o miracle_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v by_o way_n of_o justification_n of_o ourselves_o or_o condemnation_n of_o israel_n that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n better_o than_o they_o or_o they_o a_o worse_a people_n than_o ourselves_o for_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n to_o wax_v weary_a of_o present_a thing_n and_o to_o desire_v some_o change_n and_o alteration_n the_o multitude_n as_o polybius_n do_v not_o unfit_o speak_v be_v like_o the_o sea_n where_o a_o small_a gale_n of_o wind_n cause_v a_o great_a tempest_n legate_n cicer._n pro_fw-la domo_fw-la sva_fw-la ut_fw-la demost_a in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr faâ—s_fw-fr legate_n they_o be_v changeable_a and_o unconstant_a and_o as_o variable_a in_o their_o opinion_n as_o the_o weather_n be_v and_o so_o often_o as_o i_o remember_v the_o dislike_n and_o discontent_n of_o this_o people_n with_o such_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o who_o have_v they_o be_v change_v and_o other_o place_v in_o their_o room_n will_v have_v like_v they_o no_o better_a i_o can_v forget_v a_o memorable_a example_n that_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o campane_n in_o the_o city_n of_o capua_n during_o the_o second_o punic_a war_n through_o a_o mutiny_n among_o the_o people_n against_o their_o magistrate_n as_o livy_n report_v 3._o livy_n decad_a 3._o lib._n 3._o when_o as_o the_o commons_o abuse_v their_o liberty_n will_v needs_o depose_v the_o senate_n to_o which_o they_o be_v malicious_o affect_v and_o weary_a to_o be_v under_o their_o government_n any_o long_o and_o agreeed_o to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n pacwius_n calavius_n the_o head_n magistrate_n willing_a to_o save_v they_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v sentence_n upon_o one_o senator_n to_o have_v he_o execute_v bad_a in_o his_o stead_n to_o choose_v a_o good_a senator_n and_o a_o righteous_a at_o the_o first_o all_o be_v silent_a and_o as_o still_o as_o midnight_n for_o default_n of_o find_v a_o better_a afterward_o when_o some_o odd_a groom_n past_o all_o shame_n and_o reverence_n seem_v to_o nominate_v one_o to_o succeed_v by_o and_o by_o they_o grow_v to_o loud_a word_n and_o great_a clamour_n while_o some_o say_v flat_o they_o know_v not_o the_o man_n other_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n sundry_a lewd_a and_o naughty_a vice_n and_o other_o object_v against_o he_o baseness_n and_o beggary_n or_o else_o some_o dishonest_a kind_n of_o trade_n and_o occupation_n whereby_o he_o gate_n his_o live_n thus_o fare_v they_o and_o much_o worse_a a_o great_a deal_n when_o a_o second_o or_o three_o senator_n be_v name_v to_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o other_o so_o as_o it_o be_v well_o see_v that_o the_o man_n bethink_v themselves_o better_a and_o repent_v of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v already_o consider_v how_o much_o they_o fail_v and_o be_v to_o seek_v when_o they_o shall_v appoint_v another_o in_o his_o place_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o at_o length_n they_o be_v content_a to_o keep_v their_o old_a senator_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o without_o cause_n 4._o decad._n 3._o lib_n 4._o that_o the_o same_o historiographer_n describe_v the_o beast_n of_o many_o head_n say_v well_o haec_fw-la natura_fw-la multitudâ—nis_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la seruit_fw-la humiliter_fw-la aut_fw-la superbè_fw-la dominatur_fw-la libertatem_fw-la quae_fw-la media_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la spernere_fw-la modicè_fw-la nec_fw-la habere_fw-la sciunt_fw-la that_o be_v see_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o multitude_n either_o they_o serve_v base_o or_o rule_v proud_o liberty_n that_o be_v the_o mean_a between_o they_o both_o they_o have_v neither_o the_o skill_n to_o despise_v with_o reason_n nor_o the_o grace_n to_o entertain_v in_o measure_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o see_v how_o israel_n pass_v forward_o towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n i_o can_v omit_v that_o moses_n omit_v nothing_o before_o his_o death_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o shorten_v their_o journey_n what_o he_o may_v and_o therefore_o send_v messenger_n unto_o the_o prince_n of_o idumea_n 17._o numb_a 20_o 17._o pray_v he_o that_o he_o may_v pass_v with_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n through_o his_o territory_n into_o the_o land_n promise_v to_o their_o father_n which_o border_v it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o near_a way_n of_o all_o other_o from_o the_o city_n of_o kadesh_n where_o moses_n then_o encamp_v whereas_o otherwise_o take_v his_o journey_n by_o the_o river_n of_o zare_v arnon_n and_o jordan_n which_o afterward_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v he_o may_v have_v run_v into_o many_o hazard_n in_o the_o passage_n of_o those_o river_n with_o his_o great_a army_n and_o albeit_o moses_n use_v many_o strong_a and_o forcible_a reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o prince_n of_o idumea_n remember_v he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o race_n and_o family_n with_o israel_n call_v he_o by_o the_o amiable_a name_n of_o a_o brother_n they_o be_v as_o son_n of_o one_o father_n to_o wit_n isaac_n infer_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o favour_n and_o respect_v they_o than_o he_o have_v to_o affect_v the_o canaanite_n &_o make_v a_o short_a repetition_n of_o god_n blessing_n bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o also_o of_o his_o purpose_n and_o promise_n concern_v they_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v &_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v no_o way_n offend_v he_o or_o his_o people_n neither_o yet_o wrong_a any_o by_o military_a insolency_n but_o will_v restrain_v his_o army_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o common_a and_o king_n highway_n pay_v money_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o use_v yea_o even_o for_o the_o water_n which_o themselves_o or_o their_o cattle_n shall_v drink_v 28_o deut._n 2_o 27_o 28_o yet_o the_o king_n not_o trust_v fair_a word_n &_o know_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o country_n rampard_v with_o high_a and_o sharp_a mountain_n and_o withal_o suspect_v as_o a_o natural_a wise_a man_n that_o so_o mighty_a a_o army_n of_o stranger_n consist_v of_o more_o than_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o country_n it_o will_v rest_v in_o their_o own_o will_n to_o give_v he_o law_n and_o to_o refuse_v direction_n from_o he_o and_o so_o be_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n and_o disposition_n whether_o to_o abide_v there_o or_o to_o depart_v
accept_v and_o approve_v of_o his_o creature_n to_o be_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o they_o his_o special_a favour_n &_o love_v they_o as_o his_o own_o child_n of_o this_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a or_o godly_a 6_o psal_n 1_o 6_o but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 11_o 2._o god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n who_o he_o know_v before_o that_o be_v who_o he_o approve_v and_o love_v the_o other_o be_v that_o knowledge_n whereby_o he_o disallow_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o disavow_v they_o to_o be_v his_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o show_v forth_o his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o of_o this_o we_o now_o speak_v which_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o unhappiness_n though_o he_o know_v they_o by_o the_o general_a knowledge_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n 9_o psal_n 34_o 16._o job_n â—9_n 21._o psalm_n 31_o 3._o jeremy_n 9_o 12._o exod._n 6_o 6._o psal_n 110_o 1._o &_o 114_o 7._o &_o 27_o 8_o 9_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o see_v they_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o pity_n nor_o touch_v they_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o favour_n nor_o hear_v they_o with_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o bounty_n nor_o speak_v unto_o they_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o goodness_n nor_o compass_v they_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o protection_n nor_o come_v unto_o they_o with_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o presence_n nor_o behold_v they_o with_o the_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o his_o love_a kindness_n can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o miserable_a condition_n describe_v and_o feel_v then_o this_o be_v yet_o these_o be_v they_o that_o count_v themselves_o happy_a and_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o as_o soon_o shall_v they_o bring_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o and_o make_v a_o agreement_n between_o fire_n and_o water_n between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n as_o procure_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o evil_a way_n for_o as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n in_o his_o word_n so_o he_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o crown_v they_o with_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v these_o be_v they_o that_o job_n speak_v of_o chap._n 21._o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o who_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o though_o they_o speak_v not_o this_o with_o their_o tongue_n nor_o utter_v such_o word_n with_o their_o mouth_n yet_o such_o corruption_n and_o atheism_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o voice_n and_o a_o twofold_n speak_v one_o with_o the_o tongue_n the_o other_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o fool_n speak_v with_o they_o both_o sometime_o with_o the_o former_a and_o sometime_o with_o the_o latter_a on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lord_n recompense_v they_o according_a to_o their_o word_n and_o work_n and_o meet_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n for_o he_o will_v profess_v unto_o they_o his_o despise_n of_o they_o as_o they_o have_v despise_v he_o and_o his_o pass_v by_o of_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o they_o have_v pass_v by_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o mercy_n this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n math._n 7_o 23._o then_o will_v i_o profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o unreformed_a and_o unrepentant_a person_n god_n disclaim_v they_o &_o command_v they_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n both_o these_o be_v join_v together_o and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v most_o fearful_a if_o god_n once_o disclaim_v we_o who_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o we_o but_o the_o devil_n if_o we_o may_v not_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o fellowship_n shall_v we_o enjoy_v but_o the_o devil_n and_o mark_v with_o i_o how_o god_n just_o repay_v such_o man_n and_o find_v they_o out_o in_o their_o own_o wickedness_n they_o say_v to_o god_n in_o their_o life_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o job_n depart_v from_o we_o and_o god_n in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o they_o say_v in_o their_o life_n to_o god_n we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n and_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o know_v you_o not_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n they_o will_v not_o know_v the_o lord_n who_o he_o be_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o know_v they_o with_o his_o favour_n but_o with_o his_o fury_n not_o with_o mercy_n but_o with_o judgement_n not_o with_o glory_n but_o with_o shame_n and_o contempt_n pour_v upon_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o another_o place_n amplify_a the_o last_o judgement_n he_o say_v then_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v 27_o luk_n 13_o 26_o 27_o we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n let_v we_o therefore_o all_o betimes_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o attend_v unto_o his_o word_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n that_o he_o may_v know_v we_o and_o accept_v of_o us._n when_o a_o certain_a man_n go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n fall_v among_o thief_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o good_n 33._o luke_n 10_o 31_o 32_o 33._o strip_v of_o his_o raiment_n wound_v in_o his_o body_n and_o leave_v half_o dead_a do_v it_o not_o increase_v his_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n that_o a_o certain_a priest_n see_v he_o and_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o that_o likewise_o a_o levite_n come_v near_o to_o the_o place_n look_v upon_o he_o and_o depart_v his_o way_n without_o counsel_n or_o comfort_n without_o succour_n or_o assistance_n this_o do_v add_v to_o the_o heap_n of_o his_o misery_n but_o how_o much_o more_o lamentable_a shall_v it_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v lie_v not_o half_o dead_a but_o without_o any_o life_n of_o god_n in_o we_o without_o any_o pity_n show_v unto_o we_o without_o any_o samaritan_n to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o to_o bind_v up_o our_o wound_n to_o pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wine_n to_o give_v we_o any_o ease_n or_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o we_o when_o god_n will_v not_o know_v we_o none_o of_o his_o creature_n shall_v acknowledge_v we_o or_o comfort_v we_o or_o call_v we_o by_o our_o name_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o the_o rich_a man_n to_o who_o the_o scripture_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v no_o name_n as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o 19_o luke_n 16_o 19_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n prou._n 10_o 7._o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v see_v therefore_o god_n promise_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v his_o it_o follow_v he_o will_v not_o know_v that_o be_v love_n or_o allow_v the_o wicked_a or_o their_o deed_n and_o therefore_o their_o condition_n must_v needs_o be_v miserable_a as_o be_v out_o of_o his_o number_n use_v 3_o three_o see_v all_o that_o be_v god_n be_v number_v of_o he_o and_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o his_o book_n this_o serve_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o if_o god_n know_v we_o even_o by_o name_n our_o name_n shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o his_o account_n but_o remain_v there_o grave_v for_o ever_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n where_o he_o show_v that_o god_n decree_n be_v infallible_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o build_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o can_v be_v remoove_v true_a it_o be_v satan_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o winnow_v we_o the_o world_n to_o allure_v we_o the_o flesh_n to_o corrupt_v we_o and_o sundry_a other_o tentation_n to_o set_v upon_o we_o yet_o the_o elect_a shall_v
the_o lord_n object_n ephes_n 6._o 6.4_o ephe._n 6.4_o if_o any_o object_n against_o these_o commandment_n they_o will_v be_v unruly_a and_o disorder_a albeit_o they_o be_v never_o so_o well_o bring_v up_o and_o though_o their_o parent_n be_v very_o careful_a they_o will_v be_v very_o careless_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v as_o good_a hold_v their_o peace_n as_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v answer_n i_o answer_v so_o it_o be_v sometime_o but_o always_o it_o be_v not_o so_o many_o that_o have_v fear_v god_n with_o all_o their_o household_n have_v receive_v much_o comfort_n by_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o have_v have_v good_a instruction_n put_v into_o they_o as_o pure_a and_o wholesome_a liquor_n into_o a_o vessel_n and_o have_v see_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o we_o may_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o reform_a family_n of_o abraham_n and_o cornelius_n and_o sundry_a other_o as_o they_o plant_v and_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o the_o part_n of_o their_o family_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o fruitful_a field_n so_o they_o reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n abraham_n have_v servant_n that_o be_v also_o god_n servant_n 10.7_o gen_n 24.12_o and_o 14.14_o act._n 10.7_o and_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o he_o cornelius_n have_v a_o soldier_n that_o wait_v upon_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n yea_o all_o his_o band_n of_o italian_a soldier_n be_v christian_a soldier_n again_o we_o must_v trust_v god_n with_o the_o effect_n and_o success_n of_o the_o education_n that_o we_o give_v they_o he_o will_v work_v thereby_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v a_o blessing_n for_o cause_n unknown_a to_o we_o but_o know_v to_o he_o let_v we_o leave_v god_n secret_a yet_o just_a judgment_n to_o himself_o the_o three_o particular_a branch_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o bless_v they_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o to_o bless_v our_o labour_n bestow_v among_o they_o this_o we_o see_v in_o job_n 1.5_o job_n 1.5_o chapter_n 1._o towards_o his_o child_n when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o feast_n be_v go_v about_o he_o send_v and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o all_o for_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o curse_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n he_o be_v careful_a for_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o his_o charge_n and_o fear_v they_o may_v offend_v god_n in_o their_o meeting_n albeit_o he_o know_v no_o such_o evil_a by_o they_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v happy_a be_v the_o manâ—_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n prou._n 28._o 28.14_o prou._n 28.14_o a_o like_a example_n we_o have_v in_o david_n psalm_n 72._o where_o he_o pray_v for_o solomon_n give_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n he_o shall_v judge_v thy_o people_n with_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o poor_a with_o judgement_n so_o then_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o entreat_v and_o crave_v from_o god_n the_o continuance_n of_o his_o covenant_n to_o their_o child_n and_o to_o beg_v from_o his_o hand_n a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a seed_n we_o must_v not_o presume_v because_o we_o be_v faithful_a and_o have_v receive_v to_o believe_v that_o therefore_o our_o seed_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v so_o likewise_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v but_o deceive_v ourselves_o let_v not_o we_o therefore_o fail_v in_o crave_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o our_o child_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o blessing_n four_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o give_v he_o praise_v and_o glory_n when_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o show_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o upon_o us._n if_o he_o do_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o corruption_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o we_o 51._o psal_n 51._o as_o it_o be_v by_o inheritance_n we_o can_v not_o find_v just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n against_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v neither_o to_o we_o nor_o to_o our_o child_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o show_v much_o mercy_n to_o our_o posterity_n as_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n give_v unto_o we_o whereby_o also_o we_o shall_v procure_v their_o far_a good_a it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o jailor_n act_n 16._o 16.34_o act._n 16.34_o that_o he_o rejoice_v that_o they_o of_o his_o household_n also_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o account_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o himself_o to_o believe_v nor_o rejoice_v only_o in_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v great_a mercy_n unto_o he_o to_o call_v his_o family_n also_o to_o the_o faith_n this_o cheer_a his_o heart_n much_o more_o if_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o like_a mercy_n let_v we_o not_o be_v forgetful_a of_o the_o like_a duty_n last_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o good_a to_o give_v those_o all_o good_a encouragement_n in_o well_o do_v that_o be_v conscionable_a in_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o to_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_n and_o commend_v they_o to_o comfort_v they_o to_o cheer_v they_o up_o and_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o malicious_a enemy_n that_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v they_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v parent_n not_o to_o provoke_v their_o child_n lest_o they_o be_v discourage_v coloss_n 3.21_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o cool_v and_o quench_v zeal_n to_o find_v discouragement_n in_o godly_a proceed_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v all_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n against_o evil_n and_o a_o angry_a countenance_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v unreform_v the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o right_a order_n and_o good_a government_n of_o his_o house_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o know_v a_o wicken_fw-mi person_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o high_a look_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v 101.4.5_o psal_n 101.4.5_o his_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o he_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v he_o this_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o make_v both_o house_n to_o prosper_v and_o kingdom_n to_o flourish_v when_o the_o godly_a be_v advance_v and_o the_o evil_a doer_n be_v beat_v down_o but_o when_o evil_a be_v set_v aloft_o and_o go_v unchecked_a and_o uncontrolled_a and_o godliness_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o wall_n it_o prognosticate_v and_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n and_o utter_v desolation_n of_o those_o society_n albeit_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v continue_v when_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o aaron_n son_n before_o the_o face_n of_o their_o father_n now_o let_v we_o see_v for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v do_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o son_n be_v remember_v to_o be_v this_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o appoint_v and_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o take_v not_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o burn_v incense_n with_o all_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o priest_n until_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n now_o whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o macchabee_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o their_o father_n be_v lead_v into_o persia_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v then_o devout_a take_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n privy_o 1.19_o macch._n 1.19_o and_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o hollow_a place_n of_o a_o pit_n without_o water_n where_o they_o keep_v it_o sure_o so_o that_o the_o place_n be_v unknown_a to_o all_o man_n have_v no_o testimony_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o number_n moses_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o example_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o aaron_n son_n to_o the_o end_n the_o levite_n shall_v be_v more_o wise_a and_o wary_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n because_o god_n hereby_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o escape_v his_o hand_n that_o do_v not_o right_o discharge_v the_o duty_n commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o corrupter_n and_o contemner_n of_o his_o worship_n must_v make_v we_o more_o careful_a and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v now_o whereas_o they_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o
build_v it_o or_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v or_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v nathan_n unto_o he_o who_o say_v unto_o he_o shall_v thou_o build_v i_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o whereas_o i_o have_v not_o dwell_v in_o any_o house_n since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n 7._o 2_o sa._n 7_o 5_o 6_o 7._o even_o to_o this_o day_n but_o have_v walk_v in_o a_o tent_n and_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n in_o all_o the_o place_n wherein_o i_o have_v walk_v with_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n speak_v i_o a_o word_n with_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n who_o i_o command_v to_o feed_v my_o people_n israel_n say_v why_o build_v you_o not_o i_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n so_o then_o see_v it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o he_o who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o thy_o hand_n who_o command_v of_o thou_o any_o such_o work_n who_o ever_o speak_v unto_o thou_o to_o do_v it_o howsoever_o his_o purpose_n may_v be_v commend_v yet_o the_o fact_n be_v reproove_v and_o god_n use_v two_o reason_n to_o call_v he_o back_o from_o his_o desire_n and_o enterprise_n one_o take_v from_o his_o own_o person_n the_o other_o from_o the_o person_n of_o david_n from_o the_o person_n of_o god_n because_o hitherto_o he_o have_v live_v in_o a_o tabernacle_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n from_o the_o person_n of_o david_n because_o he_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o israel_n beside_o he_o many_o judge_n and_o prince_n beside_o he_o and_o before_o he_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o such_o charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o or_o commit_v unto_o they_o or_o require_v of_o they_o so_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v enterprise_v that_o which_o be_v command_v to_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o himself_o true_a it_o be_v god_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o place_n where_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v but_o what_o or_o where_o that_o place_n be_v he_o do_v not_o foreshow_v &_o therefore_o his_o far_a pleasure_n to_o be_v reveal_v be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o a_o express_a commandment_n to_o be_v wait_v for_o for_o we_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o oftentimes_o somewhat_o be_v command_v which_o come_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v practise_v and_o execute_v as_o we_o declare_v before_o touch_v the_o choose_n of_o a_o king_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n 14._o deut._n 17_o 14._o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n have_v give_v they_o so_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o command_v they_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n but_o at_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v go_v forth_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v a_o new_a commandment_n and_o commission_n 24.49_o matth_n 28.19_o luke_n 24.49_o so_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v yet_o if_o they_o have_v go_v before_o they_o have_v know_v when_o to_o go_v they_o have_v offend_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o answer_n come_v hereunto_o that_o david_n thought_n and_o purpose_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o root_n of_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o desire_n of_o promote_a true_a religion_n nevertheless_o although_o god_n approve_v his_o intent_n yet_o he_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o because_o he_o want_v his_o word_n to_o warrant_v his_o intent_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o obey_v god_n but_o follow_v his_o own_o mind_n and_o device_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n forbid_v david_n to_o build_v he_o a_o temple_n and_o yet_o afterward_o the_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o haggai_n be_v reprove_v 4._o hag._n 1_o 4._o be_v return_v from_o captivity_n because_o they_o build_v not_o here_o he_o forbid_v that_o which_o there_o he_o command_v these_o thing_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v together_o but_o to_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o though_o different_a in_o show_n they_o agree_v very_o well_o in_o deed_n &_o in_o truth_n for_o in_o this_o place_n david_n be_v pull_v back_o from_o his_o purpose_n as_o run_v too_o fast_o travel_v as_o it_o be_v without_o his_o guide_n and_o sail_v without_o his_o compass_n because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o be_v reprove_v because_o albeit_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o call_v continual_o to_o that_o duty_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o can_v find_v no_o leisure_n to_o fall_v to_o work_v but_o follow_v whole_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o we_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n &_o see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o use_v 1_o first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o touch_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o false_a rule_n of_o our_o own_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a reason_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o seem_v a_o small_a thing_n in_o our_o own_o judgement_n to_o burn_v incense_n with_o strange_a fire_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n and_o deserve_v a_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thereby_o transgress_v or_o respect_v his_o commandment_n thereby_o violate_v for_o these_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n die_v not_o the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o man_n nor_o be_v visit_v after_o the_o ordinary_a visitation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o god_n wrought_v a_o strange_a work_n he_o bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o 18._o numb_a 16_o 18._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n they_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o will_v also_o take_v every_o man_n his_o censure_n and_o put_v incense_n in_o they_o but_o they_o seek_v the_o priesthood_n also_o and_o usurp_v the_o office_n peculiar_o appoint_v to_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o set_v up_o other_o to_o burn_v incense_n and_o a_o man_n may_v say_v why_o may_v not_o korah_n do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o aaron_n what_o skill_v it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v but_o hereby_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v break_v and_o little_o regard_v yea_o god_n himself_o be_v contemn_v and_o little_o esteem_v in_o our_o eye_n this_o then_o bind_v every_o soul_n to_o humility_n not_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n better_o wise_a or_o more_o expedient_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n then_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o it_o neither_o yet_o to_o account_v any_o thing_n idle_a or_o superfluous_a or_o unnecessary_a or_o that_o may_v be_v amend_v there_o be_v many_o profane_a man_n that_o think_v most_o base_o and_o contemptible_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v to_o many_o a_o slight_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o have_v institute_v that_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o neglect_v it_o or_o despise_v it_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v account_v among_o many_o a_o small_a matter_n whether_o they_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o not_o but_o we_o must_v measure_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o not_o by_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o outward_a action_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o perpetual_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v command_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o whosoever_o neglect_v to_o do_v what_o he_o appoint_v sin_v most_o greevous_o against_o he_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 1â—_n as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v such_o then_o as_o come_v seldom_o to_o this_o sacrament_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o look_v to_o receive_v life_n and_o salvation_n from_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v
so_o often_o as_o they_o profane_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n that_o so_o they_o may_v call_v it_o a_o delight_n to_o consecrate_v it_o as_o glorious_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o learn_v not_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n nor_o to_o speak_v their_o own_o word_n therein_o verse_n 7_o 8._o they_o shall_v keep_v his_o charge_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o we_o see_v in_o this_o division_n that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v also_o the_o levite_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o help_v they_o in_o that_o holy_a call_n moses_n be_v command_v to_o present_v they_o before_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n moses_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v face_n to_o face_n like_v unto_o who_o arise_v none_o before_o he_o nor_o yet_o after_o he_o nevertheless_o he_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v this_o until_o he_o have_v receive_v commission_n from_o god_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n have_v sole_a doctrine_n authority_n to_o ordain_v the_o officer_n and_o the_o office_n of_o his_o church_n church_n it_o belongeâ—_n to_o god_n aâ—â—_n to_o appoint_v officer_n and_o office_n of_o â—_o church_n no_o ministry_n be_v allow_v and_o approve_a but_o that_o which_o have_v warrant_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o set_n apart_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o office_n levit._n 8._o verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o he_o and_o the_o garment_n and_o the_o anoint_v oil_n &c_n &c_n and_o deuter._n 18_o verse_n 5._o 4._o exod._n 29_o 4._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o out_o of_o all_o thy_o tribe_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o and_o his_o son_n for_o ever_o this_o truth_n be_v note_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o conference_n between_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o pharisy_n when_o he_o say_v plain_o he_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o a_o prophet_n they_o reply_v 25._o john_n 1_o 25._o if_o thou_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o of_o the_o prophet_n why_o baptize_v thou_o this_o have_v be_v a_o weak_a argument_n and_o a_o unlearned_a question_n if_o john_n may_v have_v execute_v some_o other_o function_n they_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o institute_v of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o baptist_n to_o establish_v his_o special_a call_n and_o extraordinary_a function_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mark_v 1_o verse_n 1_o 2.3_o i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n so_o that_o both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a office_n have_v their_o allowance_n out_o of_o the_o high_a court_n of_o heaven_n when_o christ_n ask_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o it_o be_v whether_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n 15_o math._n 21_o 15_o he_o mean_v thereby_o to_o confirm_v his_o ministry_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v math._n 21_o verse_n 23._o by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n declare_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v without_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o execute_v any_o function_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v this_o honour_n unto_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v we_o see_v then_o by_o the_o whole_a practice_n under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o minister_n thereof_o both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a have_v their_o call_n from_o heaven_n not_o from_o the_o earth_n from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n have_v their_o call_n from_o christ_n 1._o â—th_n 10_o 1._o he_o choose_v they_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o he_o they_o give_v a_o account_n he_o appoint_v the_o seaventy_n disciple_n and_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n 1._o â—k_v 10_o 1._o luke_n 10_o verse_n 1_o and_o when_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n eph._n 4_o verse_n 11._o when_o a_o new_a apostle_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n who_o purchase_v a_o field_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n and_o fall_v headlong_o he_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o peter_n allege_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n let_v another_o take_v his_o charge_n or_o office_n 20._o â—l_o 109.8_o â—s_n 1_o 20._o albeit_o then_o the_o calling_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v execute_v by_o man_n and_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n be_v choose_v by_o man_n like_a to_o themselves_o yet_o the_o office_n be_v of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bring_v in_o any_o strange_a doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o any_o other_o function_n than_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n he_o that_o have_v set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n have_v also_o set_v down_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o that_o have_v appoint_v what_o shall_v be_v teach_v have_v also_o appoint_v who_o shall_v teach_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o people_n this_o be_v teach_v unto_o we_o by_o sundry_a reason_n reason_n 1_o first_o observe_v with_o i_o the_o type_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v this_o point_n i_o will_v name_v these_o three_o for_o example_n the_o ark_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n the_o ark_n be_v a_o lively_a figure_n of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n god_n leave_v nothing_o to_o man_n wisdom_n or_o policy_n though_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o righteous_a but_o he_o appoint_v to_o noah_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n the_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o height_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o wood_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o it_o gen._n 6_o 14_o and_o as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o build_v so_o he_o appoint_v the_o builder_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o church_n be_v more_o express_o show_v 3._o exod_a 31_o 3._o god_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o workman_n and_o leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o will_n of_o moses_n but_o set_v down_o the_o pin_n the_o snuffer_n the_o board_n the_o bar_n the_o hang_n and_o the_o vessel_n all_o be_v finish_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n where_o he_o talk_v with_o god_n exod._n 39_o 42._o heb._n 8_o 5._o likewise_o touch_v the_o temple_n which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n solomon_n be_v appoint_v to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o god_n who_o do_v nothing_o in_o it_o 25._o chr._n 24_o 19_o chr._n 29_o 25._o either_o touch_v the_o build_n of_o it_o or_o the_o vessel_n in_o it_o or_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n that_o be_v enjoin_v he_o again_o the_o title_n whereby_o the_o minister_n reason_n 2_o be_v call_v and_o the_o name_n whereby_o they_o be_v name_v do_v enforce_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o truth_n they_o be_v call_v sometime_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n sometime_o the_o builder_n of_o his_o house_n sometime_o the_o sower_n of_o his_o ground_n sometime_o the_o watchman_n of_o his_o city_n sometime_o the_o captain_n of_o his_o host_n sometime_o the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o sometime_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o family_n shall_v the_o servant_n attempt_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o exercise_v dominion_n without_o the_o appointment_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o his_o master_n it_o be_v note_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o heb._n 3_o 5._o the_o minister_n be_v builder_n and_o the_o people_n be_v god_n building_n 1_o corinth_n 3_o 9_o it_o be_v in_o god_n therefore_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o builder_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o whole_a plot_n before_o they_o they_o be_v the_o seedman_n
out_o before_o you_o and_o the_o land_n be_v defile_v therefore_o i_o will_v visit_v the_o wickedness_n thereof_o upon_o it_o and_o the_o land_n shall_v vomit_v out_o her_o inhabitant_n the_o prophet_n be_v full_a in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o like_a threaten_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n jer._n 5.7_o 8_o 9_o where_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o this_o iniquity_n and_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o manifold_a benefit_n though_o i_o feed_v they_o to_o the_o full_a yet_o they_o commit_v adultery_n and_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o company_n in_o the_o harlot_n house_n they_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n like_v feed_v horse_n every_o man_n ney_v after_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n shall_v i_o not_o visit_v for_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o when_o pharaoh_n at_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o courtier_n have_v take_v abraham_n wife_n into_o his_o house_n the_o lord_n plague_v he_o and_o his_o house_n with_o great_a plague_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 12_o 17._o and_o they_o cease_v not_o until_o he_o have_v restore_v she_o again_o and_o give_v his_o servant_n commandment_n to_o do_v he_o no_o hurt_n the_o like_a we_o may_v also_o speak_v of_o abimelech_n the_o king_n of_o gerar_n when_o he_o also_o send_v and_o take_v she_o though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o come_v near_o she_o but_o only_o purpose_v evil_a yet_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n by_o night_n 20.3_o â—_o 20.3_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v but_o dead_a because_o of_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o have_v take_v for_o she_o be_v a_o man_n wife_n so_o then_o there_o be_v ordain_v for_o all_o adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n these_o sin_n shall_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o beggary_n even_o to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n prou._n 6.26_o they_o shall_v root_v out_o his_o house_n destroy_v his_o posterity_n consume_v his_o flesh_n waste_v kingdom_n yea_o shut_v out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o all_o murderer_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whoremonger_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v these_o first_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o such_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v happiness_n but_o if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v ephe._n 5.6_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o he_o have_v show_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n or_o unclean_a person_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o lie_n under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o therefore_o woe_n unto_o they_o if_o the_o child_n see_v the_o father_n angry_a with_o he_o how_o be_v he_o greeve_v what_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o moses_n concern_v the_o sin_n of_o myriam_n his_o sister_n 12.14_o numb_a 12.14_o if_o her_o father_n have_v but_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 12_o 9_o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v what_o subject_n can_v bear_v the_o displeasure_n of_o a_o prince_n the_o fear_n of_o a_o king_n say_v solomon_n be_v like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n prou._n 19.12_o and_o 20.2_o and_o 16.14_o who_o so_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n if_o the_o lion_n have_v roar_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v as_o testify_v the_o prophet_n see_v then_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o messenger_n of_o death_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o be_v who_o be_v even_o a_o consume_a fire_n hebr._n 12.29_o and_o devour_v all_o as_o straw_n and_o stubble_n before_o he_o second_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o theft_n as_o solomon_n reason_n 2_o make_v the_o comparison_n prou._n 6.30.32_o man_n do_v not_o despise_v a_o thief_n if_o he_o steal_v to_o satisfy_v his_o soul_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a etc._n etc._n but_o whoso_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n lack_v understanding_n he_o that_o do_v it_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o odious_a name_n to_o be_v call_v a_o thief_n but_o it_o be_v more_o odious_a to_o be_v call_v a_o whoremaster_n a_o thief_n when_o he_o have_v steal_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o gallows_n but_o the_o adulterer_n deserve_v it_o much_o more_o what_o a_o horrible_a offence_n be_v it_o to_o destroy_v a_o man_n own_o soul_n we_o pity_v he_o that_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o his_o own_o body_n and_o kill_v himself_o who_o do_v not_o account_n saul_n and_o achitophel_n and_o judas_n most_o infamous_a who_o perish_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o the_o adulterer_n do_v a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o great_a price_n than_o the_o body_n three_o adultery_n and_o uncleanness_n defile_v reason_n 3_o the_o land_n not_o only_o the_o person_n and_o the_o house_n but_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n until_o all_o become_v abominable_a and_o the_o land_n become_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v though_o it_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n levit._n 19.29_o do_v not_o prostitute_v thy_o daughter_n to_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v a_o whore_n lest_o the_o land_n fall_v to_o whoredom_n and_o the_o land_n become_v full_a of_o wickedness_n this_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o infectious_a nature_n above_o other_o suffer_v it_o but_o a_o little_a and_o it_o will_v quick_o increase_v like_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v in_o dry_a wood_n which_o sudden_o take_v hold_v and_o easy_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o until_o the_o whole_a be_v inflame_v four_o we_o must_v know_v what_o our_o call_a reason_n 4_o be_v the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o law_n defile_v themselves_o with_o these_o abomination_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o before_o his_o face_n for_o the_o land_n do_v spew_v they_o out_o as_o loathsome_a but_o we_o have_v learn_v better_a thing_n and_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o great_a mercy_n he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o himself_o and_o redeem_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n this_o the_o apostle_n note_v 1_o thess_n 4.3_o 4_o 5_o 7._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v add_v sundry_a other_o reason_n afterward_o when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o this_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o sundry_a instruction_n both_o touch_v our_o knowledge_n and_o concern_v our_o obedience_n first_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o in_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v account_v of_o the_o great_a sort_n a_o small_a and_o slight_a matter_n a_o venial_a sin_n a_o trick_n of_o youth_n such_o scoffer_n as_o these_o it_o seem_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o now_o they_o be_v more_o common_a as_o the_o sin_n be_v more_o common_o practise_v and_o abound_v every_o where_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 6.9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o the_o effeminate_a shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o shall_v devour_v to_o destruction_n and_o bring_v strange_a punishment_n upon_o the_o worker_n of_o such_o iniquity_n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n job_n 31.3.12_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n
void_a of_o piety_n and_o common_a reason_n to_o think_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o we_o do_v or_o careless_a of_o that_o we_o do_v shall_v we_o make_v he_o deaf_a and_o not_o to_o hear_v we_o or_o blind_a and_o not_o to_o see_v we_o shall_v we_o dream_v he_o be_v far_o off_o from_o we_o and_o know_v we_o not_o or_o otherwise_o busy_a and_o regard_v we_o not_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o he_o which_o keep_v israel_n do_v either_o slumber_n or_o sleep_v to_o say_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o do_n be_v to_o blaspheme_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o silly_a and_o simple_a god_n to_o say_v he_o see_v they_o and_o will_v but_o can_v punish_v be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o weak_a and_o impotent_a god_n to_o say_v he_o can_v but_o will_v not_o punish_v be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o unjust_a god_n and_o one_o that_o favour_v sin_n to_o say_v he_o behold_v all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o that_o he_o care_v not_o which_o end_n go_v forward_o nor_o abase_v himself_o to_o consider_v the_o particular_a thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n be_v with_o the_o epicure_n &_o libertine_n to_o make_v he_o sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n to_o suffer_v man_n on_o earth_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o himself_o to_o do_v nothing_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o god_n but_o be_v far_o from_o his_o most_o wise_a most_o perfect_a most_o pure_a most_o powerful_a most_o just_a and_o righteous_a nature_n let_v we_o evermore_o walk_v as_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o set_v he_o before_o our_o eye_n let_v we_o not_o make_v ourselves_o atheist_n either_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o word_n or_o in_o heart_n some_o in_o their_o work_n say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n some_o in_o word_n say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o some_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n few_o dare_v affirm_v it_o or_o avouch_v it_o or_o maintain_v it_o with_o their_o tongue_n but_o there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o if_o they_o will_v examine_v they_o aright_o sometime_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n sometime_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v god_n see_v we_o not_o sometime_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v he_o hear_v we_o not_o he_o forget_v we_o he_o regard_v sit_v not_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n he_o care_v not_o what_o we_o do_v he_o will_v not_o punish_v us._n howsoever_o these_o speech_n tend_v direct_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o reproach_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n be_v not_o always_o nor_o oftentimes_o utter_v with_o the_o mouth_n yet_o they_o stick_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o profane_a man_n whereby_o they_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o evil_a and_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o wickedness_n such_o be_v they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o serve_v god_n 3.14_o mal_fw-fr 3.14_o and_o it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n such_o be_v they_o that_o when_o they_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n say_v 34_o 2_o pet._n 34_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n such_o be_v they_o that_o say_v with_o the_o evil_a servant_n in_o his_o heart_n my_o master_n delay_v his_o come_n â—1_n matth_n 14._o â—1_n a_o master_n be_v often_o absent_a from_o his_o servant_n and_o see_v not_o what_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n he_o behold_v what_o we_o do_v on_o earth_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v evermore_o upon_o us._n he_o be_v include_v in_o no_o place_n he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o like_o the_o idol_n that_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v the_o author_n of_o light_n can_v be_v dark_a the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n head_n can_v want_v water_n nor_o the_o fire_n be_v destitute_a of_o heat_n which_o make_v hot_a other_o thing_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o water_n spring_v up_o in_o we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n let_v this_o meditation_n be_v in_o we_o and_o this_o cogitation_n be_v continual_o before_o we_o that_o he_o be_v continual_o behind_o we_o and_o before_o we_o without_o we_o and_o within_o we_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o us._n he_o be_v always_o near_o to_o we_o and_o never_o far_o from_o we_o he_o be_v evermore_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o never_o absent_a from_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o then_o learn_v so_o often_o as_o we_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o both_o see_v and_o hear_v with_o they_o to_o consider_v concern_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o they_o how_o sharp_o and_o clear_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v who_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o force_n and_o faculty_n of_o see_v and_o hear_v do_v we_o think_v any_o evil_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o have_v we_o deep_a devise_n in_o our_o heart_n why_o do_v we_o not_o consider_v that_o we_o can_v hide_v our_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o have_v give_v we_o understanding_n do_v we_o speak_v with_o our_o lip_n foolish_a contentious_a filthy_a and_o unclean_a word_n and_o suffer_v corrupt_a communication_n to_o proceed_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n which_o man_n do_v hear_v and_o witness_v well_o that_o they_o do_v hear_v they_o sometime_o by_o blush_v sometime_o by_o laugh_v sometime_o by_o reprove_v &_o sometime_o by_o have_v indignation_n at_o they_o why_o do_v we_o not_o remember_v that_o if_o man_n hear_v we_o and_o understand_v we_o how_o shall_v not_o god_n much_o more_o hear_v we_o for_o from_o whence_o have_v he_o borrow_v his_o ear_n to_o hear_v but_o from_o he_o be_v we_o slander_v and_o revile_v of_o any_o have_v we_o reproachful_a word_n and_o false_a report_n cast_v out_o against_o we_o and_o do_v we_o hear_v they_o repine_v at_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o they_o why_o do_v we_o not_o think_v thus_o with_o ourselves_o if_o we_o can_v hear_v and_o listen_v with_o our_o ear_n unto_o they_o how_o be_v we_o so_o senseless_a and_o slow_a to_o conceive_v that_o god_n must_v needs_o hear_v much_o better_a much_o rather_o much_o far_a than_o we_o be_v able_a last_o do_v we_o commit_v any_o evil_a do_v we_o run_v into_o sin_n with_o violence_n and_o will_v not_o be_v stay_v or_o stop_v from_o it_o do_v we_o shun_v the_o sight_n of_o man_n because_o we_o know_v they_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v we_o and_o to_o perceive_v our_o do_n why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o if_o mortal_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n and_o who_o eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n can_v discern_v sufficient_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o blockish_a or_o brainsick_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n see_v not_o at_o all_o who_o have_v give_v eye_n to_o man_n and_o power_n to_o see_v every_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n and_o have_v his_o five_o sense_n about_o he_o must_v needs_o yield_v to_o this_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v seal_v up_o in_o nature_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v too_o many_o in_o all_o place_n that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o to_o conclude_v this_o doctrine_n and_o with_o the_o doctrine_n this_o chapter_n and_o with_o the_o chapter_n this_o book_n let_v we_o set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o sure_a rule_n that_o then_o we_o do_v know_v god_n aright_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o walk_v evermore_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o in_o all_o our_o action_n to_o have_v he_o before_o our_o eye_n who_o have_v we_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o to_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o who_o always_o look_v down_o upon_o we_o to_o who_o therefore_o be_v praise_n in_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o generation_n amen_n chap._n vi_o 1_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o either_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v separate_v themselves_o to_o vow_v a_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n to_o separate_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n 3_o he_o shall_v separate_v himself_o from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n etc._n etc._n of_o sanctification_n necessary_o require_v in_o the_o law_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n moses_n go_v forward_o to_o handle_v this_o point_n far_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o that_o without_o it_o none_o can_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n herein_o for_o order_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o voluntary_a sanctification_n undertake_v by_o private_a man_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o precise_a vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n who_o that_o they_o may_v more_o
strong_a meat_n heb._n 5.12_o be_v altogether_o babe_n and_o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n not_o have_v our_o sense_n exercise_v to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a they_o therefore_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a and_o wretched_a estate_n that_o have_v long_o live_v under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o be_v more_o ignorant_a faithless_a fruitless_a disobedient_a and_o profane_a than_o such_o as_o have_v have_v no_o such_o mean_n nor_o live_v where_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v so_o plentiful_o hear_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n denounce_v fearful_a woe_n against_o bethsaida_n corazin_n and_o capernaum_n where_o he_o have_v preach_v many_o sermon_n and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n he_o threaten_v to_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o destruction_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o they_o matth._n 11.24_o the_o sodomite_n have_v a_o heavy_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o to_o taste_v of_o a_o more_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o burn_v in_o hell_n and_o yet_o those_o unthankful_a city_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v sore_a judgement_n for_o their_o disobedience_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v appear_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a if_o a_o man_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o benefit_n from_o another_o shall_v present_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n and_o offer_v he_o open_a wrong_n and_o injury_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o injury_n &_o indignity_n be_v much_o more_o grievous_a than_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o benefit_n of_o he_o at_o all_o so_o when_o a_o sinner_n have_v receive_v great_a and_o singular_a benefit_n from_o god_n his_o sin_n be_v make_v the_o great_a by_o offend_v he_o what_o blessing_n be_v great_a than_o the_o word_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v offer_v and_o open_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o sin_n can_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o reject_v it_o and_o to_o account_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o use_v his_o gift_n and_o endeavour_n to_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o afford_v we_o for_o our_o salvation_n lest_o it_o go_v worse_o with_o we_o then_o with_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n for_o except_v our_o righteousness_n exceed_v other_o certain_o our_o punishment_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o they_o and_o then_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o have_v hear_v it_o proud_o and_o presumptuous_o to_o reject_v it_o 18_o on_o the_o second_o day_n nethaniel_n the_o son_n of_o zuar_n prince_n of_o issachar_n do_v offeâ—_n 19_o he_o offer_v for_o his_o offering_n one_o silver_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n as_o also_o before_o and_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v we_o see_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o wit_n silver_n and_o gold_n they_o spare_v nothing_o they_o be_v no_o niggard_n they_o bring_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o do_v they_o bring_v the_o best_a in_o a_o spare_a manner_n but_o they_o deal_v bountiful_o and_o liberal_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n offer_v &_o the_o duty_n require_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n with_o the_o chief_a and_o choice_a thing_n we_o have_v have_v we_o must_v seru_a the_o lord_n with_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o have_v and_o employ_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o service_n and_o that_o in_o a_o large_a and_o liberal_a manner_n according_a to_o our_o several_a place_n person_n calling_n condition_n and_o ability_n we_o read_v that_o to_o further_a the_o build_n and_o furnish_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n man_n and_o woman_n as_o many_o as_o be_v willing-hearted_n bring_v bracelet_n earing_n ring_n 35.22_o exod._n 35.22_o and_o tablet_n precious_a stone_n and_o jewel_n of_o gold_n every_o man_n that_o offer_v do_v offer_v a_o offering_n of_o gold_n unto_o the_o lord_n no_o man_n come_v empty_a 27._o verse_n 27._o so_o do_v the_o ruler_n &_o prince_n yea_o they_o be_v so_o forward_o that_o the_o workman_n complain_v that_o the_o people_n bring_v too_o much_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o work_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o make_v 36.5.25.1.2_o exod._n 36.5.25.1.2_o how_o far_o be_v we_o from_o this_o in_o our_o day_n may_v we_o say_v of_o our_o time_n the_o people_n bring_v much_o more_o then_o enough_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n oh_o that_o we_o may_v come_v but_o one_o degree_n behind_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v our_o people_n bring_v enough_o but_o we_o can_v true_o testify_v so_o much_o the_o israelite_n think_v they_o never_o bring_v enough_o we_o think_v we_o never_o bring_v too_o little_a they_o offer_v more_v they_o they_o be_v command_v we_o bring_v no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v compel_v &_o constrain_v to_o bring_v they_o bring_v willing_o we_o give_v grudge_o they_o offer_v with_o a_o glad_a and_o cheerful_a heart_n we_o will_v do_v no_o more_o than_o law_n urge_v or_o not_o so_o much_o they_o bring_v of_o the_o best_a we_o think_v the_o worst_a good_a enough_o for_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o his_o minister_n the_o prophet_n malachi_n cry_v out_o against_o this_o sin_n chap._n 1.14_o curse_a be_v the_o deceiver_n which_o have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n for_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n commend_v araunah_n for_o his_o forwardness_n &_o bountifulness_n in_o god_n service_n 24.22_o 2_o sam._n 24.22_o let_v the_o king_n take_v and_o offer_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a to_o the_o lord_n behold_v here_o be_v ox_n for_o burn_a sacrifice_n and_o thresh_a instrument_n of_o the_o ox_n for_o wood_n all_o these_o as_o a_o king_n he_o give_v unto_o the_o king_n this_o also_o appear_v notable_o in_o solomon_n touch_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 30.24_o 1_o king_n 5.17_o and_o 8.63_o and_o 6.21_o 22._o 2_o chro._n 30.24_o the_o king_n &_o all_o israel_n offer_v sacrifice_n with_o he_o 22000._o ox_n &_o 122000._o sheep_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o ezekiah_n and_o if_o we_o go_v no_o far_o they_o to_o abel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o show_v forth_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n for_o he_o bring_v of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n 4.4_o gen._n 4.4_o and_o of_o the_o fat_a thereof_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o he_o have_v have_v a_o better_a thing_n to_o bring_v no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v bring_v it_o so_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n always_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n to_o offer_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n the_o best_a they_o have_v unto_o the_o best_a that_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o reason_n 1_o this_o they_o do_v that_o god_n may_v evermore_o dwell_v among_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n exod_n 25.3_o 4_o 6_o 8._o a_o great_a judgement_n it_o be_v to_o have_v he_o leave_v we_o and_o depart_v from_o us._n nothing_o drive_v he_o away_o soon_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o deny_v his_o presence_n than_o our_o deal_n deceitful_o with_o he_o second_o if_o we_o give_v not_o to_o god_n of_o the_o best_a the_o worst_a sort_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v we_o the_o very_a idolater_n that_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n 1.25_o rom._n 1.25_o and_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n shall_v go_v before_o we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o think_v nothing_o too_o much_o they_o be_v content_a to_o spoil_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v adorn_v their_o idol_n exod._n 32.2_o 3._o 32.2.3_o exod._n 32.2.3_o the_o israelite_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o image_n of_o god_n to_o go_v before_o they_o be_v content_a to_o break_v off_o the_o golden_a earring_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o of_o their_o son_n and_o of_o their_o daughter_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o papist_n they_o account_v nothing_o too_o dear_a and_o precious_a which_o they_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o bestow_v upon_o their_o image_n and_o such_o like_a will-worship_n three_o no_o man_n shall_v repine_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n his_o own_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o have_v who_o be_v they_o by_o right_a but_o he_o
quicken_v and_o the_o vital_a spirit_n begin_v to_o work_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n rejoice_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o when_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o my_o brother_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v make_v merry_a and_o be_v glad_a luke_n 15.32_o when_o the_o sheep_n that_o go_v astray_o be_v bring_v home_o into_o the_o sheepfold_a why_o shall_v we_o not_o rejoice_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v verse_n 7.10_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n act._n 11.23_o and_o 13.48_o when_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o church_n grow_v in_o grace_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n and_o flourish_v in_o peace_n we_o can_v but_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a this_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n and_o infallible_a token_n that_o we_o be_v fellow_n member_n of_o that_o body_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v get_v root_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o use_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 47.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n for_o god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n the_o faithful_a be_v wont_a to_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o private_a house_n much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o house_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o his_o save_a health_n be_v make_v know_v more_o and_o more_o but_o of_o this_o doctrine_n see_v more_o chap._n 23.10_o chap._n xi_o ver._n 1._o and_o when_o the_o people_n complain_v it_o displease_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v it_o and_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o book_n â—â—â—ke_v 〈◊〉_d secâ—nd_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—â—â—ke_v according_a to_o the_o division_n observe_v before_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o journey_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n according_a unto_o their_o particular_a murmur_n against_o god_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v two_o part_n which_o be_v two_o of_o their_o murmur_n &_o both_o of_o they_o fall_v out_o in_o their_o twelve_o remove_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 33_o chapter_n afterward_o where_o their_o several_a station_n be_v particular_o distinguish_v the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n open_v unto_o we_o their_o sin_n their_o chastisement_n and_o the_o event_n thereof_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o murmur_a and_o the_o word_n of_o these_o murmurer_n be_v not_o express_v but_o may_v in_o part_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o it_o appear_v they_o depart_v from_o mount_n sinai_n three_o day_n journey_n without_o rest_v or_o intermission_n with_o all_o their_o luggage_n and_o portage_n as_o it_o be_v with_o bag_n and_o baggage_n they_o have_v rest_v long_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n now_o therefore_o it_o be_v tedious_a and_o toilsome_a unto_o they_o to_o go_v so_o long_o together_o so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o fret_v and_o rage_n to_o murmur_v and_o complain_v against_o moses_n or_o rather_o against_o god_n himself_o the_o judgement_n follow_v the_o sin_n and_o overtake_v the_o sinner_n for_o god_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o send_v a_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o consume_v the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o no_o doubt_n burn_v up_o many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o god_n have_v all_o creature_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n sometime_o he_o drown_v with_o water_n sometime_o he_o consume_v with_o fire_n sometime_o he_o infect_v with_o the_o air_n and_o sometime_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o eatth_v &_o never_o leave_v sin_n and_o rebellion_n unpunished_a so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n to_o arm_v against_o the_o sinner_n last_o we_o have_v the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o the_o people_n cry_v to_o moses_n who_o they_o contemn_v before_o and_o he_o unto_o god_n who_o be_v entreat_v to_o spare_v they_o and_o a_o monument_n both_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n judgement_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o place_n which_o be_v name_v taberah_n that_o be_v a_o burn_a upon_o this_o occasion_n first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o consider_v their_o murmur_a this_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n or_o rather_o a_o heap_n of_o many_o sin_n compact_v together_o as_o pride_n disdain_n unthankfulness_n infidelity_n impatience_n forgetfulness_n tempt_v of_o god_n and_o a_o violent_a insurrection_n join_v with_o fret_v and_o chase_v against_o he_o and_o many_o such_o like_a corruption_n the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n from_o this_o example_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o carnal_a man_n occasion_n carnal_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o murmur_v against_o god_n upon_o every_o occasion_n whensoever_o any_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o according_a to_o their_o corrupt_a desire_n to_o murmur_v against_o god_n as_o prou._n 19_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o common_a behaviour_n of_o the_o discontent_a israelites_n while_o they_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sometime_o they_o wish_v they_o have_v die_v in_o egypt_n rather_o they_o they_o will_v any_o way_n be_v cross_v in_o their_o humour_n exod._n 16_o and_o 17_o 3._o this_o male-contentednesse_n die_v not_o with_o reason_n 1_o they_o for_o first_o every_o one_o will_v have_v what_o he_o list_v and_o regard_v not_o what_o god_n appoint_v and_o approve_v jer._n 44_o 16_o 17_o and_o 18_o verse_n 12._o second_o every_o man_n will_v have_v present_a help_n in_o trouble_n he_o can_v abide_v quiet_o to_o be_v one_o moment_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o remove_v he_o show_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o he_o we_o be_v like_a to_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o wound_n will_v be_v heal_v present_o or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v at_o all_o three_o they_o want_v faith_n and_o hope_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11_o 1._o and_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o rom._n 8_o 25._o four_o they_o devise_v and_o invent_v to_o themselves_o false_a cause_n of_o their_o cross_n and_o never_o enter_v into_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o consider_v the_o true_a cause_n as_o deut._n 1_o 27._o you_o murmur_v in_o your_o tent_n and_o say_v because_o the_o lord_n hate_v we_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amorites_n to_o destroy_v us._n they_o shall_v have_v accuse_v themselves_o and_o not_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v confess_v their_o own_o sin_n not_o have_v allege_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o make_v that_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o not_o to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n the_o use_n this_o serve_v just_o to_o reprove_v all_o use_n 1_o such_o as_o mutter_v and_o murmur_v when_o they_o have_v not_o their_o own_o will_n like_o wayward_a child_n that_o will_v never_o be_v quiet_a but_o when_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o mislike_v their_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o fret_v against_o god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o please_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o poverty_n famine_n sickness_n loss_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o adversity_n they_o be_v offend_v and_o discontent_v with_o the_o almighty_a if_o god_n send_v out_o any_o contagious_a sickness_n or_o blast_v or_o mildew_n or_o foul_a weather_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v we_o take_v on_o and_o vex_v ourselves_o we_o be_v like_o the_o israelite_n we_o break_v out_o into_o impatiency_n we_o never_o think_v upon_o our_o own_o deserve_n nor_o consider_v we_o have_v deserve_v far_o great_a plague_n we_o may_v say_v as_o moses_n do_v the_o lord_n hear_v the_o murmur_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 16.12_o or_o rather_o these_o be_v like_o that_o profane_a beast_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n when_o in_o extremity_n of_o famine_n 6.33_o 2_o king_n 6.33_o he_o fay_v behold_v this_o evil_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v i_o attend_v on_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o some_o there_o be_v that_o smell_v rank_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o cast_v
narrow_a a_o room_n but_o the_o curtain_n thereof_o shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o multitude_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o many_o believer_n may_v be_v in_o one_o nation_n and_o few_o believer_n in_o many_o nation_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n luke_n 18_o 8._o use_v 2_o second_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o common_a corruption_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n among_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n and_o blind_a multitude_n who_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n not_o upon_o the_o golden_a foundation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 11._o be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n neither_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n eph_n 2_o v._o 20._o but_o upon_o the_o common_a custom_n and_o blind_a fashion_n of_o sinful_a man_n for_o if_o they_o can_v say_v oh_o our_o forefather_n be_v of_o this_o faith_n multitude_n a_o objection_n of_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n our_o ancestor_n and_o predecessor_n believe_v thus_o they_o be_v wise_a they_o do_v think_v and_o speak_v and_o practice_v this_o if_o i_o say_v they_o can_v allege_v this_o for_o themselves_o they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a they_o seek_v no_o far_o they_o dream_v all_o be_v well_o and_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v sufficient_o discharge_v if_o they_o follow_v and_o practice_v the_o same_o that_o they_o do_v they_o pray_v god_n they_o may_v do_v no_o worse_o than_o they_o do_v thus_o while_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n mat._n 15_o 14._o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v no_o sure_a ground_n to_o build_v upon_o and_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n neither_o make_v answer_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v a_o reason_n 1_o pet._n 4._o they_o go_v blindfold_a to_o work_v and_o grope_v in_o darkness_n as_o the_o syrian_n be_v smite_v with_o blindness_n walk_v to_o and_o fro_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o &_o so_o at_o length_n be_v lead_v into_o samaria_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o enemy_n 2_o king_n 6_o 19_o like_a beast_n that_o follow_v the_o hear_v who_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o some_o fresh_a pasture_n to_o be_v fill_v be_v many_o time_n drive_v to_o the_o shambles_n and_o slaughter-house_n to_o be_v kill_v this_o be_v all_o the_o religion_n that_o they_o know_v to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v and_o to_o go_v the_o way_n that_o most_o go_v it_o be_v a_o common_a but_o a_o very_a devilish_a proverb_n do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v and_o then_o the_o few_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v the_o best_a will_v speak_v evil_a of_o it_o &_o condemn_v it_o nay_o the_o word_n condemn_v it_o nay_o god_n himself_o condemn_v it_o and_o if_o we_o do_v that_o the_o most_o do_v we_o must_v do_v evil_a as_o they_o do_v and_o if_o we_o walk_v with_o they_o for_o company_n we_o shall_v also_o perish_v with_o they_o for_o company_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n many_o it_o be_v better_a 〈◊〉_d be_v save_v alone_o than_o 〈◊〉_d be_v destroyeâ—_n with_o many_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v the_o right_a way_n alone_o then_o to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o company_n it_o be_v better_a for_o noah_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o ark_n with_o his_o family_n only_o then_o to_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n with_o the_o profane_a multitude_n it_o be_v better_a for_o lot_n with_o his_o daughter_n to_o leave_v sodom_n then_o to_o tarry_v in_o it_o with_o the_o great_a company_n that_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n take_v heed_n thou_o do_v not_o damn_v thy_o soul_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n for_o company_n because_o such_o as_o sin_v together_o shall_v be_v punish_v together_o ps_n 37_o 38._o if_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n leap_v into_o the_o fire_n or_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n or_o adventure_v to_o go_v into_o a_o den_n of_o lion_n thou_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o because_o thou_o love_v thy_o life_n &_o tender_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n &_o the_o loss_n great_a than_o the_o loss_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o pearl_n &_o precious_a stone_n for_o one_o soul_n cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v than_o all_o these_o be_v worth_a if_o they_o be_v heap_v and_o hoard_v together_o if_o then_o thou_o see_v many_o thousand_o before_o thou_o leap_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o fire_n be_v unquenchable_a &_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o perdition_n where_o their_o estate_n be_v unrecoverable_a will_v thou_o run_v after_o they_o and_o follow_v they_o for_o company_n to_o thy_o own_o destruction_n thou_o will_v not_o do_v the_o one_o because_o thou_o love_v thy_o body_n be_v sure_a thou_o do_v not_o the_o other_o if_o thou_o love_v thy_o soul_n three_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a nay_o a_o wicked_a use_v 3_o and_o damnable_a opinion_n which_o many_o hold_n with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n and_o obstinate_o defend_v that_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o religion_n whatsoever_o he_o profess_v and_o how_o soever_o he_o believe_v if_o he_o be_v earnest_a and_o fervent_a in_o it_o if_o the_o pagan_a may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o paganism_n or_o the_o turk_n in_o his_o turkism_n or_o the_o idolater_n in_o his_o idolatry_n what_o need_v eliah_n to_o have_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o 1_o king_n 18_o 21._o he_o may_v have_v say_v as_o well_o it_o be_v all_o one_o who_o you_o follow_v the_o lord_n or_o baal_n if_o you_o be_v faithful_a and_o fervent_a in_o your_o religion_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o these_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n have_v be_v very_o good_a for_o they_o be_v very_o earnest_a and_o zealous_a in_o their_o religion_n as_o appear_v by_o long_a prayer_n and_o loud_o cry_v to_o baal_n from_o morning_n even_o until_o noon_n 26._o â—â—rse_n 26._o o_o baal_n hear_v we_o and_o by_o the_o cut_n and_o lance_v of_o themselves_o with_o knife_n and_o lancer_n till_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o upon_o they_o 28._o â—â—rse_n 28._o nevertheless_o eliah_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n command_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n as_o false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n it_o have_v be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n for_o ruth_n to_o leave_v her_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o her_o father_n house_n to_o go_v among_o stranger_n and_o to_o change_v her_o religion_n if_o she_o may_v have_v return_v with_o her_o sister_n unto_o her_o own_o people_n and_o to_o her_o false_a god_n and_o vain_a idol_n if_o she_o may_v have_v be_v as_o well_o with_o they_o neither_o need_v she_o to_o have_v say_v thy_o people_n shall_v be_v my_o people_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o 16._o and_o thy_o god_n my_o god_n whither_o thou_o go_v i_o will_v go_v and_o where_o thou_o lodge_v i_o will_v lodge_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a martyr_n have_v be_v unwise_a to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o danger_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n and_o witnesse-bearing_a unto_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o this_o live_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n be_v fervent_a in_o it_o nay_o if_o this_o monstrous_a and_o mad_a opinion_n be_v true_a christ_n jesus_n shall_v have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o die_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o think_v for_o what_o need_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v if_o every_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n without_o he_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o therefore_o he_o that_o seek_v any_o other_o way_n find_v not_o life_n and_o salvation_n joh._n 14_o 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v act_v 4_o 12._o and_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v one_o faith_n not_o many_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n not_o many_o god_n eph_n 4_o 5._o the_o idolatrous_a ephesian_n be_v very_o zealous_a in_o worship_v of_o diana_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 19_o 28._o when_o they_o cry_v out_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n yet_o do_v the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o against_o their_o idolatry_n what_o need_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o gentile_n to_o turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 14_o 15._o unto_o the_o
and_o aaron_n may_v learn_v together_o with_o all_o the_o people_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n promise_n make_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o with_o patience_n the_o end_n therefore_o be_v not_o god_n satisfaction_n but_o their_o own_o reformation_n and_o the_o people_n instruction_n and_o david_n have_v many_o punishment_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heathen_a might_n thereby_o be_v stop_v who_o be_v likely_a to_o blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o his_o sin_n the_o truth_n be_v before_o forgiveness_n such_o judgement_n be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o after_o forgiveness_n obtain_v 16._o august_n de_fw-fr peccâ—t_fw-fr merit_n &_o remis_fw-la lib_n 2._o cap._n 34._o origen_n in_o gen._n hom_n 16._o they_o be_v the_o fight_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o just_a this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o unfaithful_a that_o which_o be_v to_o the_o just_a the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n be_v to_o the_o unjust_a the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o after_o forgiveness_n in_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o weaken_v and_o wear_v away_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o death_n utter_o to_o destroy_v it_o if_o any_o object_n that_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o yet_o it_o continue_v after_o forgiveness_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o originally_n and_o natural_o but_o to_o the_o faithful_a it_o have_v lose_v his_o sting_n the_o poison_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o and_o turn_v into_o a_o medicine_n and_o be_v make_v the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n 26._o bern._n in_o cant._n serm._n 26._o that_o which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v make_v a_o entry_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o popish_a satisfaction_n be_v weak_o ground_v and_o the_o gainful_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n stand_v upon_o the_o rot_a and_o ruinous_a pillar_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v utter_o quench_v that_o though_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o instrument_n labour_v to_o blow_v the_o bellows_n to_o kindle_v it_o again_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v any_o spark_n of_o heat_n into_o it_o remit_v when_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o punishment_n be_v also_o remit_v for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a doctrine_n that_o when_o god_n pardon_v sin_n he_o also_o remit_v the_o punishment_n for_o first_o the_o fault_n &_o the_o punishment_n be_v relative_n which_o stand_v together_o and_o fall_v together_o admit_v of_o the_o one_o you_o yield_v the_o other_o take_v away_o the_o one_o you_o overthrow_v the_o other_o again_o when_o god_n do_v not_o remit_v the_o fault_n he_o do_v retain_v the_o punishment_n &_o who_o can_v deny_v this_o therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o he_o forgive_v the_o fault_n he_o do_v not_o retain_v the_o punishment_n the_o fault_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o the_o punishment_n if_o then_o god_n forgive_v the_o fault_n which_o be_v the_o great_a it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v forgive_v that_o which_o be_v lesser_a and_o only_o depend_v upon_o the_o fault_n beside_o when_o once_o a_o debt_n be_v discharge_v it_o be_v extreme_a wrong_n and_o injustice_n to_o require_v the_o payment_n thereof_o again_o but_o sin_n be_v debt_n matth._n 6.12_o the_o obligation_n stand_v against_o we_o be_v cancel_v and_o the_o creditor_n be_v full_o satisfy_v how_o then_o shall_v we_o fear_v any_o arrest_n or_o imprisonment_n who_o shall_v sue_v we_o or_o who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n in_o a_o civil_a court_n he_o be_v a_o very_a corrupt_a judge_n who_o have_v acquit_v &_o clear_v a_o man_n that_o stand_v as_o guilty_a from_o all_o offence_n will_v notwithstanding_o give_v sentence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v execute_v for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o pardon_v the_o theft_n and_o to_o hang_v the_o thief_n they_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o when_o god_n forgive_v the_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o penitent_a he_o remember_v they_o no_o more_o jer._n 31.34_o he_o blot_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n he_o set_v they_o as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n psal_n 103_o he_o scatter_v they_o as_o a_o cloud_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n word_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n mic._n 7.19_o but_o touch_v the_o pardon_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n the_o answer_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n &_o be_v proportion_v out_o according_a to_o his_o request_n he_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v not_o utter_o root_v out_o that_o whole_a people_n as_o one_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v threaten_v his_o prayer_n be_v grant_v and_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v pardon_v they_o not_o absolute_o but_o according_a to_o his_o word_n he_o request_v they_o may_v not_o utter_o be_v destroy_v he_o receive_v answer_v they_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v destroy_v and_o concern_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o ourselves_o it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v a_o soul_n and_o to_o pay_v a_o price_n sufficient_a for_o it_o for_o to_o satisfy_v be_v to_o yield_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n to_o god_n for_o the_o transgression_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o this_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n be_v only_o able_a to_o do_v and_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v all_o sufficient_a object_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o a_o supply_n of_o any_o want_n in_o christ_n satisfaction_n answer_n but_o a_o application_n of_o it_o to_o us._n a_o most_o foolish_a and_o witless_a conceit_n for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o medicine_n full_o sufficient_a and_o available_a for_o the_o cure_n and_o heal_v of_o a_o wound_n what_o need_v another_o medicine_n for_o the_o heal_a the_o same_o wound_n which_o he_o must_v apply_v and_o lay_v to_o the_o former_a medicine_n to_o make_v it_o good_a be_v not_o this_o application_n needless_a and_o if_o a_o surety_n undertake_v for_o we_o have_v discharge_v our_o debt_n it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v that_o we_o must_v pay_v the_o debt_n again_o that_o so_o our_o surety_n payment_n may_v stand_v in_o effect_n we_o read_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v and_o we_o believe_v it_o but_o of_o a_o satisfaction_n apply_v his_o satisfaction_n we_o read_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v not_o which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v their_o shame_n and_o sound_v harsh_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o reason_n itself_o but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o these_o man_n that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o they_o have_v all_o break_a out_o into_o open_a wickedness_n the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n doctrine_n sin_n general_o entertain_v bring_v a_o general_a destruction_n 1â—_n where_o 〈◊〉_d be_v general_a entertain_v it_o bringer_n a_o general_a destructiâ—_n gen._n 6.5_o 〈◊〉_d 7.17_o and_o 20_o and_o 15_o 24_o 25._o deâ—_n 9.4_o josh_n 〈◊〉_d 21._o hos_fw-la 4._o 3._o ze._n 1_o 1â—_n when_o it_o be_v once_o come_v to_o the_o height_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n it_o cause_v destruction_n to_o come_v upon_o such_o person_n the_o reason_n follow_v this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o course_n of_o god_n justice_n that_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o sin_n a_o general_a sin_n deserve_v a_o general_a plague_n second_o as_o sin_n be_v resemble_v to_o sickness_n so_o punishment_n be_v to_o medicine_n which_o must_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o disease_n and_o not_o to_o a_o part_n thereof_o 1_o reas_n 1_o now_o if_o universal_a and_o spread_a sin_n shall_v not_o have_v universal_a &_o spread_a judgment_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o plaster_n shall_v be_v less_o than_o the_o wound_n &_o the_o remedy_n much_o weak_a than_o the_o disease_n the_o use_n remain_v first_o see_v god_n give_v sentence_n to_o bring_v use_v 1_o desolation_n upon_o this_o people_n for_o their_o common_a sin_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o desolation_n and_o judgement_n can_v be_v far_o off_o for_o see_v it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v grow_v a_o cold_a and_o careless_a people_n a_o lukewarm_a church_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a see_v we_o be_v grow_v to_o the_o height_n of_o wickedness_n 19_o deut._n 19_o and_o have_v add_v sin_n to_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v drunkenness_n unto_o thirst_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o next_o
unhappiness_n to_o misery_n to_o grief_n to_o anguish_n to_o judgement_n to_o confusion_n to_o condemnation_n these_o be_v like_a to_o a_o foolish_a traveller_n who_o come_v to_o his_o inn_n call_v for_o great_a variety_n of_o meat_n to_o delight_v his_o taste_n and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o all_o that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o without_o refuse_v any_o but_o he_o never_o think_v of_o the_o reckon_n which_o be_v to_o come_v immediate_o after_o which_o dash_v all_o the_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n that_o go_v before_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sinner_n he_o follow_v his_o sin_n with_o greediness_n he_o take_v delight_n therein_o and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v but_o he_o never_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o account_n neither_o the_o reckon_n that_o wait_v upon_o he_o hard_o at_o the_o heel_n hereupon_o solomon_n single_v out_o the_o young_a man_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o albeit_o he_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o eye_n the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n together_o with_o the_o pride_n and_o pleasure_n of_o life_n yet_o he_o must_v know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v he_o into_o judgement_n eccles._n 11_o 9_o o_o that_o every_o sinner_n will_v think_v upon_o this_o and_o mark_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o sin_n this_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o wickedness_n and_o to_o pull_v back_o our_o foot_n from_o those_o evil_a way_n into_o which_o we_o be_v enter_v if_o we_o will_v remember_v that_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v yea_o the_o time_n approach_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o we_o come_v give_v a_o account_n but_o alas_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o hide_v from_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o zophar_n set_v down_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a job_n 20_o 12._o say_v though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n though_o he_o spare_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o not_o but_o keep_v it_o still_o within_o his_o mouth_n yet_o his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n be_v turn_v it_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o he_o have_v swallow_v down_o riches_n and_o he_o shall_v vomit_v they_o up_o again_o god_n shall_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n where_o he_o compare_v sin_n with_o sweet_a meat_n mingle_v with_o deadly_a poison_n &_o he_o speak_v of_o good_n evil_o get_v which_o turn_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o possess_v they_o the_o same_o do_v solomon_n teach_v touch_v drunkenness_n prou._n 23_o 31_o 32._o and_o touch_v whoredom_n chap_n 3_o 3_o 4._o as_o also_o elsewhere_o he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n there_o be_v a_o snare_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o godliness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v bitter_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v oftentimes_o accompany_v with_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v very_o unpleasant_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n notwithstanding_o afterward_o it_o bring_v endure_v pleasure_n and_o contentment_n unto_o the_o soul_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n 18_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 17_o 18_o work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a second_o let_v no_o man_n measure_v the_o nature_n of_o use_v 2_o sin_n by_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o end_n and_o when_o we_o be_v devise_v to_o commit_v any_o sin_n let_v we_o bethink_v ourselves_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n and_o a_o sovereign_a preservative_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o it_o for_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deceitfulness_n in_o it_o heb._n 3_o 18._o and_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o to_o endure_v for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11_o 25._o the_o sin_n of_o judas_n that_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o keep_v the_o bag_n and_o betray_v his_o master_n for_o thirty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n be_v very_o sweet_a unto_o he_o but_o in_o the_o end_n his_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o gravel_n he_o have_v enough_o of_o they_o &_o too_o much_o for_o his_o conscience_n be_v vex_v with_o horror_n and_o he_o feel_v a_o hell_n in_o his_o own_o bowel_n so_o that_o he_o carry_v they_o back_o to_o the_o pharisy_n and_o hang_v himself_o mat._n 27_o 5._o then_o he_o repent_v but_o than_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o wicked_a repent_v esau_n a_o very_a profane_a person_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n it_o be_v sweet_a meat_n unto_o he_o but_o it_o have_v sour_a sauce_n for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v the_o blessing_n careful_o with_o tear_n heb._n 12_o 17._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n matth._n 25._o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o foolish_a man_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n three_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o take_v heed_n use_v 3_o of_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o little_a but_o if_o it_o be_v neglect_v it_o will_v increase_v and_o whosoever_o despise_v small_a sin_n quick_o fall_v into_o great_a pâ—â—â—_n aug._n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d felâ—_n pâ—â—â—_n it_o be_v like_o the_o infant_n conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n james_n 1_o 15._o all_o sin_n though_o it_o have_v not_o a_o wide_a mouth_n like_o a_o lion_n to_o swallow_v we_o at_o one_o morsel_n yet_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o will_v sting_v we_o to_o death_n the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n though_o it_o be_v very_o small_a and_o little_a in_o quantity_n yet_o too_o much_o weight_n thereof_o will_v sink_v the_o ship_n the_o drop_n of_o rain_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n be_v very_o little_a yet_o they_o make_v great_a shower_n 4._o quâ—_n 〈◊〉_d reb_n geâ—_n lib._n 4._o and_o great_a shower_n bring_v mighty_a flood_n that_o sweep_v away_o all_o before_o they_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n neglect_v cause_v a_o great_a burn_a and_o kindle_v a_o great_a matter_n james_n 3_o 5._o if_o then_o we_o desire_v to_o preserve_v ourselves_o safe_a and_o sound_a from_o the_o height_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o oppress_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o and_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o spark_n and_o wet_a with_o the_o drop_n of_o it_o beware_v of_o small_a sin_n if_o we_o will_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o great_a one_o make_v a_o easy_a path_n and_o passage_n to_o another_o four_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o prevent_v the_o first_o use_v 4_o beginning_n of_o sin_n and_o seek_v to_o pull_v it_o up_o as_o a_o bitter_a root_n in_o the_o first_o sprout_v in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n to_o withstand_v the_o beginning_n because_o it_o be_v too_o late_o afterward_o to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n many_o a_o wound_n may_v have_v be_v heal_v if_o it_o have_v be_v look_v unto_o betimes_o which_o by_o continuance_n prove_v incurable_a so_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v prevent_v in_o time_n while_o we_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v grow_v and_o go_v forward_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o kill_v serpent_n in_o the_o shell_n and_o to_o destroy_v noisome_a beast_n before_o they_o can_v run_v and_o raven_n abroad_o thereby_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n that_o otherwise_o in_o time_n may_v grow_v by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v suffer_v and_o let_v alone_o thus_o ought_v we_o to_o deal_v with_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o struggle_v against_o they_o and_o to_o strangle_v they_o in_o the_o birth_n and_o beginning_n that_o so_o they_o may_v never_o come_v to_o perfection_n neither_o bring_v we_o to_o destruction_n destroy_v they_o or_o else_o they_o will_v destroy_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o kill_v they_o they_o will_v kill_v we_o for_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1_o 15._o a_o young_a plant_n may_v easy_o be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n but_o if_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o ground_n till_o it_o be_v a_o great_a tree_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v transplant_v and_o remove_v in_o like_a sort_n so_o long_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v young_a they_o may_v with_o less_o strife_n and_o labour_n be_v root_v out_o but_o if_o once_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o age_n and_o strengthen_v by_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o displace_v they_o and_o dispossess_v they_o jer._n 13_o 23._o &_o 2_o 22._o if_o once_o they_o have_v get_v the_o
wicked_a world_n it_o be_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o because_o he_o do_v reproove_v sin_n if_o he_o will_v hold_v his_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o or_o if_o he_o will_v sew_v pillow_n under_o man_n elbow_n or_o if_o he_o will_v prophesy_v to_o they_o of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o then_o tell_v they_o all_o be_v well_o do_v he_o shall_v even_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o this_o people_n mic._n 2.11_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v never_o love_v of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o can_v but_o strike_v at_o the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n wheresoever_o they_o find_v it_o therefore_o they_o be_v make_v as_o mark_n for_o every_o one_o to_o shoot_v at_o joh._n 7.7_o and_o if_o themselves_o spare_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v other_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o without_o defend_v they_o and_o their_o righteousness_n but_o howsoever_o it_o go_v with_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o go_v through_o good_a report_n and_o bad_a report_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o eze._n 3.17_o we_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o man_n soul_n commit_v unto_o we_o we_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n rom._n 10.15_o we_o shall_v be_v welcome_a unto_o our_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a we_o shall_v receive_v such_o a_o recompense_n of_o our_o labour_n as_o to_o be_v revile_v and_o evil_o speak_v off_o but_o this_o have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n himself_o he_o be_v call_v beelzebub_n and_o charge_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o wait_v upon_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o have_v call_v we_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o better_a recompense_n of_o our_o service_n dan._n 12._o we_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n and_o esay_n 49.4_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n use_v 3_o last_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n or_o not_o and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o to_o reform_v himself_o if_o not_o for_o the_o minister_n sake_n yet_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n true_a it_o be_v the_o minister_n be_v oftentimes_o force_v to_o speak_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o please_v to_o the_o hearer_n yet_o shall_v the_o people_n suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortion_n admonition_n and_o reprehension_n consider_v that_o in_o all_o of_o they_o they_o aim_v whole_o at_o their_o good_a the_o physician_n be_v oftentimes_o troublesome_a to_o his_o patient_n and_o the_o father_n give_v many_o check_n to_o his_o son_n yet_o do_v they_o true_o love_v they_o and_o seek_v their_o good_a even_o while_o they_o do_v molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n albeit_o they_o do_v grieve_v and_o molest_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o have_v cause_v grief_n he_o have_v not_o greeve_v i_o but_o in_o part_n that_o i_o may_v not_o overcharge_v you_o all_o 2_o cor._n 2.5_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n quiet_o to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o to_o digest_v a_o reproof_n thereby_o to_o show_v themselves_o obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v the_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 2.9_o 15_o and_o moses_n be_v very_o wroth_a and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n respect_v not_o thou_o their_o offering_n i_o have_v not_o take_v one_o ass_n from_o they_o neither_o have_v i_o hurt_v one_o of_o they_o 16_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o korah_n be_v thou_o and_o all_o thy_o company_n before_o the_o lord_n thou_o and_o they_o and_o aaron_n to_o morrow_n 17_o and_o take_v every_o one_o his_o censer_n etc._n etc._n 18_o and_o they_o take_v every_o man_n his_o censer_n etc._n etc._n 19_o and_o korah_n gather_v &_o we_o see_v here_o how_o moses_n appeal_v from_o they_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o refer_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o controversy_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o preparation_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o these_o man_n wherein_o consider_v first_o the_o anger_n of_o moses_n against_o they_o second_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o reject_v their_o offering_n doctrine_n three_o his_o word_n to_o korah_n sin_n all_o god_n child_n ought_v to_o be_v angry_a at_o sin_n in_o his_o anger_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n child_n to_o be_v angry_a at_o sin_n whensoever_o they_o see_v god_n dishonour_v and_o his_o ordinance_n contemn_v and_o despise_v there_o be_v a_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a kind_n of_o anger_n exod._n 16.20_o albeit_o moses_n be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o num._n 12.3_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v their_o disobedience_n he_o be_v wroth_a with_o they_o the_o like_a we_o see_v exod._n 32.19_o 20._o and_o in_o eliah_n 1_o kin._n 19.14_o jer._n 6.10_o 11._o it_o be_v call_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o zeal_n consist_v of_o anger_n numb_v 25.7_o the_o reason_n will_v far_o confirm_v this_o point_n for_o first_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o reason_v 1_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n rom._n 1.18_o josh_n 3.36_o but_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n nothing_o can_v agree_v but_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a second_o reason_n 2_o that_o affection_n be_v true_o and_o natural_o in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n mar._n 3.5_o he_o look_v angry_o upon_o they_o mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o joh._n 2.17_o the_o use_n first_o the_o affection_n of_o anger_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o use_v 1_o corrupt_a anger_n which_o we_o be_v to_o strive_v against_o and_o labour_v to_o suppress_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o matth._n 5.23_o job_n 36.18_o there_o be_v also_o a_o holy_a and_o lawful_a anger_n when_o it_o have_v a_o good_a ground_n and_o be_v season_v with_o moderation_n levit._n 10.16_o 2._o sam._n 12.5_o and_o 13.21_o neh._n 5.6_o ester_n 7.7_o the_o stoike_v one_o of_o the_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o philosopher_n condemn_v all_o anger_n but_o this_o be_v to_o make_v man_n senseless_a and_o to_o transform_v they_o into_o stock_n and_o stone_n for_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o before_o any_o evil_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n all_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n be_v approve_v to_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1.31_o so_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o evil_a it_o must_v be_v hold_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o anger_n in_o many_o place_n be_v forbid_v object_n 1_o and_o condemn_v matthew_n chapter_n 5._o answ_n verse_n 22._o i_o answer_v not_o all_o anger_n â—_o matth._n 5._o â—_o but_o all_o corrupt_a anger_n such_o as_o be_v angry_a unaduised_o so_o then_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o affection_n not_o as_o it_o be_v create_v or_o renew_v by_o god_n spirit_n but_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a with_o original_a sin_n object_n 2_o again_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o stoic_n define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n answer_v and_o therefore_o evil_a i_o answer_v that_o perturbation_n be_v double_a sometime_o it_o be_v move_v upon_o just_a cause_n and_o sometime_o upon_o unjust_a cause_n the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n move_v upon_o unjust_a cause_n be_v unjust_a and_o evil_a the_o other_o be_v just_a and_o commendable_a the_o perturbation_n be_v good_a if_o the_o cause_n be_v good_a it_o be_v evil_a if_o the_o cause_n be_v evil_a last_o it_o will_v be_v allege_v that_o christ_n object_n 3_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o answer_v when_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o blow_n on_o the_o right_a cheek_n we_o shall_v turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o matth._n 5.39_o i_o answer_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v expose_v ourselves_o to_o all_o injury_n but_o abstain_v from_o all_o private_a revenge_n have_v no_o call_v thereunto_o whensoever_o those_o two_o come_v in_o question_n together_o either_o to_o revenge_v or_o to_o receive_v a_o new_a wrong_n and_o a_o fresh_a injury_n we_o must_v choose_v the_o latter_a because_o to_o revenge_n be_v simple_o evil_a in_o the_o doer_n but_o to_o suffer_v wrong_n be_v not_o evil_a or_o sinful_a in_o the_o sufferer_n use_v 2_o second_o
this_o chapter_n be_v this_o god_n have_v institute_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o the_o unclean_a shall_v be_v cleanse_v whereby_o to_o assure_v themselves_o that_o no_o infirmity_n shall_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v two_o chapter_n the_o content_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v touch_v the_o water_n of_o cleanse_v or_o separation_n so_o call_v because_o such_o as_o be_v separate_v for_o any_o uncleanness_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o it_o the_o second_o touch_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o use_v it_o and_o to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o it_o touch_v the_o water_n we_o be_v to_o know_v the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o red_a cow_n without_o spot_n without_o blemish_n without_o yoke_n and_o the_o rite_n use_v about_o the_o heifer_n before_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o also_o follow_v the_o offering_n all_o which_o may_v be_v learn_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o use_v this_o water_n of_o separation_n be_v the_o unclean_a which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o by_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n of_o any_o man_n second_o by_o approach_v and_o come_v near_o to_o the_o tent_n where_o the_o dead_a lie_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v near_o any_o unclean_a person_n which_o point_v out_o the_o danger_n of_o evil_a and_o teach_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o it_o whosoever_o neglect_v this_o law_n and_o be_v unclean_a seek_v not_o to_o be_v cleanse_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n verse_n 13_o 20._o declare_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o rest_v upon_o we_o though_o we_o fall_v into_o evil_n and_o can_v keep_v ourselves_o upright_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o lie_v in_o sin_n neither_o give_v it_o any_o entertainment_n no_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o particular_n observe_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o proclaim_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o confess_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n favour_n â—ctrine_n â—_o penitent_n â—ons_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d favour_n the_o doctrine_n than_o be_v this_o that_o all_o penitent_a person_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o god_n favour_n so_o that_o no_o evil_a shall_v come_v near_o they_o esai_n 1_o 17_o 18._o it_o skill_v not_o what_o our_o sin_n be_v or_o how_o great_a they_o have_v be_v but_o how_o true_a and_o sincere_a our_o repentance_n be_v jer._n 50_o 20._o 1_o john_n 1_o 9_o ezek._n 36_o 25_o 26._o this_o truth_n be_v far_o confirm_v by_o many_o example_n as_o manasses_n 2_o chro._n 33_o 12_o 13._o the_o sinful_a woman_n that_o have_v many_o sin_n forgive_v she_o luke_n 7_o 48._o the_o penitent_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n luk._n 23_o 41_o 42_o 43._o to_o those_o that_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n the_o apostle_n peter_n preach_v repentance_n and_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v act_n 2.37_o reason_n 1_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v first_o that_o no_o sinner_n shall_v despair_v with_o cain_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 26._o or_o be_v damn_v with_o judas_n john_n 6_o 70._o or_o be_v reject_v with_o esau_n heb._n 12_o 17._o reason_n 2_o second_o christ_n jesus_n have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o all_o esay_n 53_o 5_o 6._o rom._n 8_o 33._o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o have_v pay_v all_o our_o debt_n for_o we_o whatsoever_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v require_v of_o us._n god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o creditor_n we_o be_v the_o debtor_n christ_n be_v the_o surety_n sin_n be_v the_o debt_n hell_n be_v the_o prison_n into_o which_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v but_o as_o the_o creditor_n can_v come_v in_o with_o any_o after_o reckon_n nor_o put_v the_o poor_a debtor_n into_o prison_n when_o once_o the_o debt_n be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o surety_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n nor_o send_v we_o to_o hell_n as_o to_o prison_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o own_o son_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o the_o full_a price_n of_o all_o our_o iniquity_n whereby_o his_o wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o his_o justice_n satisfy_v use_v 1_o the_o use_n first_o we_o learn_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n the_o sin_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v matth._n 12_o 32._o mark_v 3_o 28_o 29._o 1_o john_n 5_o 16._o not_o because_o god_n can_v forgive_v it_o for_o his_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a and_o great_a than_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o because_o such_o as_o commit_v it_o can_v never_o repent_v such_o as_o be_v once_o lighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v receive_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holyghost_n have_v hear_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v unpossible_a they_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afcesh_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n heb._n 6_o 4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 10_o 29._o these_o be_v not_o only_o malicious_a and_o obstinate_a offender_n but_o desperate_a sinner_n that_o dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n against_o the_o rock_n they_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v by_o no_o other_o than_o christ_n yet_o they_o reject_v and_o renounce_v salvation_n by_o he_o these_o be_v like_o desperate_a murderer_n that_o hang_v themselves_o or_o cut_v their_o own_o throat_n true_a it_o be_v that_o many_o weak_a christian_n languish_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n be_v oftentimes_o afraid_a they_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n but_o whosoever_o fear_v he_o have_v commit_v that_o sin_n i_o dare_v pronounce_v no_o evil_a against_o that_o soul_n for_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o whosoever_o fear_v he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o commit_v that_o sin_n neither_o can_v commit_v it_o but_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o it_o such_o as_o be_v so_o forsake_v and_o give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o fall_v into_o it_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o it_o but_o rather_o boast_v of_o it_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o live_v and_o die_v with_o it_o the_o fear_n to_o offend_v this_o way_n be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o substance_n and_o this_o shadow_n be_v a_o notable_a preservative_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o and_o it_o from_o they_o and_o therefore_o shall_v hurt_v no_o man_n no_o more_o than_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sword_n can_v cut_v in_o piece_n which_o have_v no_o edge_n but_o those_o wretched_a sinner_n that_o sin_v this_o sin_n do_v it_o to_o despite_n god_n to_o his_o face_n &_o will_v if_o they_o be_v able_a pull_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n they_o tread_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sanctify_v as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10_o 29._o second_o it_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v 2_o and_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n which_o they_o have_v kindle_v they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v gainful_a merchandise_n and_o a_o fire_n that_o heat_v all_o their_o kitchen_n and_o therefore_o as_o demetrius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o craftsman_n which_o receive_v no_o small_a gain_n by_o make_v silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n be_v zealous_a for_o idolatry_n because_o thereby_o they_o have_v their_o wealth_n so_o be_v the_o romanist_n zealous_a for_o their_o purgatory_n know_v that_o if_o that_o fall_n their_o whole_a craft_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o act_n 19_o 24_o 27._o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o find_v advantage_n by_o it_o they_o will_v soon_o give_v over_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v only_o two_o place_n heaven_n and_o hell_n lu._n 16_o 23._o and_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n such_o as_o believe_v &_o such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v mar._n 16_o 16._o and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n devise_v in_o the_o idle_a brain_n of_o superstitious_a man_n so_o be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a no_o whit_n better_o we_o read_v levit._n 4_o 3.13_o 22._o of_o sundry_a sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n for_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o congregation_n for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n &_o of_o knowledge_n ch_n 5_o &_o 6._o but_o we_o read_v not_o where_o of_o any_o for_o the_o dead_a we_o read_v
3_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o flourish_v spread_v themselves_o as_o the_o green_a bay_a tree_n for_o lo_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n 53._o psal_n 37_o 53._o and_o cast_v they_o down_o in_o the_o end_n unto_o desolation_n they_o be_v sudden_o destroy_v &_o horrible_o consume_v as_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o and_o as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v this_o tentation_n have_v overtake_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v they_o oftentimes_o to_o shrink_v back_o when_o they_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 4._o psal_n 73_o 2_o 3._o hab._n 1_o 4._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o have_v make_v they_o to_o reason_n within_o themselves_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n rule_v his_o own_o kingdom_n or_o the_o master_n govern_v his_o own_o house_n as_o please_v he_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o give_v the_o lord_n leave_v to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n after_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o fat_v the_o wicked_a against_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n he_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o make_v his_o blessing_n as_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o contrariwise_o the_o child_n of_o god_n although_o they_o suffer_v affliction_n yet_o affliction_n to_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o try_v their_o faith_n as_o the_o furnace_n do_v the_o gold_n 8_o senec._n de_fw-fr divi_z providentia_fw-la c._n 8_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o judge_v and_o esteem_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v good_a which_o make_v we_o better_o that_o be_v evil_a that_o make_v we_o worse_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n debate_n emulation_n wrath_n contention_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a be_v manifest_o evil_a these_o god_n keep_v from_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o his_o dear_a child_n from_o they_o that_o they_o reign_n not_o in_o they_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n live_v under_o hard_a master_n and_o carry_v many_o heavy_a burden_n and_o send_v up_o many_o passionate_a sigh_n to_o god_n with_o deep_a groan_n of_o spirit_n whilst_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n take_v crafty_a counsel_n together_o and_o sport_v themselves_o in_o the_o misery_n &_o mischief_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o they_o but_o who_o condition_n be_v the_o more_o happy_a let_v the_o red_a sea_n testify_v from_o which_o the_o israelit_n be_v deliver_v 29_o exo_n 14_o 27_o 29_o in_o which_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v david_n take_v from_o the_o sheepe-fold_n taste_v of_o many_o sorrow_n be_v in_o peril_n among_o the_o amalekite_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n in_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brother_n and_o be_v hunt_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o a_o partridge_n in_o the_o mountain_n 4._o 2_o sam._n 31_o 4._o whilst_o saul_n seek_v his_o life_n and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n and_o treasure_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o who_o estate_n be_v the_o more_o happy_a let_v the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o they_o both_o determine_v the_o one_o live_v in_o glory_n &_o end_v his_o day_n in_o peace_n the_o other_o sheathe_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o bowel_n and_o so_o dye_v in_o despair_n the_o apostle_n james_n will_v we_o to_o take_v the_o prophet_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a adversity_n and_o of_o long_a patience_n which_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n &_o have_v know_v what_o end_n the_o lord_n make_v 11._o jam._n 5_o 10_o 11._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o merciful_a lazarus_n a_o poor_a beggar_n destitute_a of_o succour_n and_o friend_n lie_v at_o the_o rich_a man_n gate_n have_v his_o mind_n as_o full_a of_o care_n as_o his_o body_n be_v of_o sore_n whilst_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v clad_v in_o purple_a gorgeous_o and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n but_o who_o condition_n be_v the_o more_o bless_a and_o happy_a of_o they_o twain_o let_v this_o tell_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o for_o our_o instruction_n that_o lazarus_n when_o he_o die_v have_v the_o holy_a &_o elect_a angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o to_o carry_v his_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n 23_o luk._n 16_o 22_o 23_o that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 11._o matth._n 8_o 11._o the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v &_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v his_o soul_n be_v carry_v &_o cast_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v 44._o mark_v 9_o 44._o and_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o the_o one_o unsufferable_a the_o other_o unquenchable_a both_o infinite_a let_v we_o not_o therefore_o rest_v in_o behold_v the_o present_a face_n of_o outward_a thing_n but_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n in_o a_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o god_n providence_n consider_v that_o it_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v well_o with_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a do_v prosper_v in_o the_o world_n &_o increase_v in_o riches_n yet_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n â—_o psal_n â—3_n â—_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o be_v set_v in_o slippery_a place_n they_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a and_o therefore_o their_o fall_n shall_v be_v more_o fearful_a see_v all_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n must_v without_o fail_v fasten_v upon_o they_o last_o see_v the_o menace_n and_o threaten_n use_v 4_o of_o god_n must_v be_v perform_v this_o serve_v also_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n shall_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n be_v accomplish_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o he_o be_v true_a in_o his_o threaten_n to_o the_o ungodly_a so_o will_v he_o be_v find_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n towards_o the_o godly_a for_o see_v no_o part_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v pass_v away_o &_o that_o he_o will_v not_o falsify_v his_o truth_n â—_o psal_n 89_o â—_o nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n one_o part_n serve_v to_o confirm_v another_o his_o threaten_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o promise_n be_v establish_v to_o be_v sure_a than_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o threaten_n so_o then_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n &_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o know_v 1_o 2_o cor._n 1_o that_o all_o his_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n let_v we_o rest_v in_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o our_o belly_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n have_v a_o strong_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a and_o true_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o set_v our_o hope_n in_o he_o have_v a_o patient_a and_o constant_a expectation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v believe_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 12._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o also_o suffer_v these_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n verse_n 25_o 26._o take_v aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o cause_n aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v they_o upon_o his_o son_n here_o be_v deliver_v how_o aaron_n yet_o live_v his_o son_n be_v invest_v and_o install_v into_o his_o office_n with_o the_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n thereunto_o appertain_v at_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n &_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n from_o the_o people_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o moses_n before_o aaron_n die_v parture_n doctrâ—_n the_o châ—_n must_v be_v in_o good_a after_o coâ—_n parture_n and_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n the_o doctrine_n hence_o be_v that_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v regard_v of_o we_o to_o leave_v it_o in_o good_a case_n after_o our_o death_n and_o departure_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o principal_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o when_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o
god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o health_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o sickness_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o death_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n live_v and_o die_v thus_o do_v abraham_n teach_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o for_o this_o be_v he_o commend_v of_o god_n gen._n 18_o 19_o i_o know_v abraham_n my_o servant_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n thus_o say_v jacob_n when_o he_o die_v gen._n 49_o 1_o 2._o &_o this_o must_v all_o of_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o practice_v if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o house_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 11_o 13._o when_o we_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o we_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o we_o rise_v up_o verse_n 27_o 28._o and_o moses_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o cause_v aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o he_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n we_o see_v the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o aaron_n pull_v off_o his_o priestly_a robe_n and_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o eleazar_n to_o who_o lineal_o the_o priesthood_n do_v descend_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a succession_n belong_v to_o the_o priesthood_n from_o father_n to_o son_n &_o from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o hereby_o we_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—rine_n 〈◊〉_d levitical_a 〈…〉_o from_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o the_o priesthood_n begin_v in_o aaron_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o line_n rest_v not_o in_o one_o man_n but_o continue_v by_o succession_n from_o age_n to_o age_n this_o we_o see_v evident_o prove_v throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o as_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n so_o other_o arise_v in_o their_o room_n that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o eleazar_n succeed_v aaron_n so_o do_v phinchas_n succeed_v eleazar_n â—0_n 〈◊〉_d 6_o â—0_n &_o so_o the_o priesthood_n proceed_v from_o father_n to_o son_n and_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 16._o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n plentiful_o proove_v 23._o 〈◊〉_d 23._o many_o among_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n declare_v that_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n succeed_v each_o other_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o reason_n &_o cause_n thereof_o because_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v for_o ever_o this_o than_o we_o must_v hold_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n forcible_a and_o powerful_a to_o prove_v the_o continue_a reason_n 1_o succession_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n from_o father_n to_o son_n because_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n and_o so_o not_o suffer_v always_o to_o execute_v their_o priesthood_n see_v therefore_o these_o priest_n be_v mortal_a there_o must_v be_v a_o succession_n from_o one_o to_o another_o this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o be_v remember_v before_o out_o of_o heb._n 7_o 23._o show_v that_o they_o have_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o mortality_n and_o can_v not_o continue_v through_o necessity_n of_o death_n second_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o posterity_n must_v be_v accomplish_v reason_n 2_o and_o perform_v he_o consecrate_a aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o not_o with_o aaron_n alone_o not_o with_o his_o child_n alone_o but_o with_o their_o posterity_n 1._o exod._n 28_o 1._o he_o establish_v it_o as_o a_o testimony_n in_o jacob_n and_o as_o a_o law_n in_o israel_n that_o their_o posterity_n may_v know_v it_o and_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o and_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o beautiful_a garment_n and_o glorious_a robe_n of_o the_o priest_n exod._n 28_o 2._o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o moses_n exod_n 29_o 29_o 30._o num._n 3_o 10._o &_o 18_o 7._o the_o holy_a garment_n which_o appertain_v to_o aaron_n shall_v be_v his_o son_n after_o he_o to_o be_v anoint_v therein_o and_o to_o be_v consecrate_v therein_o that_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v priest_n in_o his_o stead_n shall_v put_v they_o on_o seven_o day_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n 13_o nu._n 25_o 12_o 13_o &_o confirm_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o he_o &_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o because_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o teach_v we_o first_o of_o all_o the_o imperfection_n use_v 1_o and_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o both_o of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n itself_o it_o point_v out_o a_o better_a priest_n and_o a_o better_a priesthood_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o rest_v not_o in_o it_o but_o in_o some_o other_o so_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7_o 11_o 12._o declare_v that_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v unperfect_a because_o another_o priest_n be_v promise_v a_o long_a time_n after_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n if_o any_o perfection_n have_v be_v by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n what_o need_v it_o furthermore_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v arise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v he_o show_v to_o what_o purpose_n there_o must_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o another_o rule_n and_o fashion_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n even_o because_o perfection_n be_v not_o in_o the_o priehhood_n of_o the_o levite_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v establish_v under_o it_o so_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o have_v a_o end_n forasmuch_o as_o with_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a priesthood_n be_v cancel_v and_o abolish_v use_v 2_o second_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n this_o stand_v in_o diverse_a point_n and_o circumstance_n as_o the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n evident_o declare_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a as_o the_o prophet_n declare_v long_o before_o 17._o heb._n 7_o 17._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n he_o be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v but_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n order_n be_v mortal_a 21._o heb._n 7_o 20_o 21._o not_o eternal_a they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o without_o a_o oath_n 26._o heb._n 7_o 26._o beside_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n have_v a_o 24._o a_o aparabaton_n heb._n 7_o 24._o priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o who_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n 14._o heb_fw-mi 9.11_o 14._o and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 4._o hebru_n 10_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n &_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v no_o succession_n inasmuch_o as_o be_v once_o perform_v it_o have_v no_o imperfection_n and_o whereas_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n have_v aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v but_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a man_n we_o have_v christ_n the_o immortal_a and_o bless_a god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v our_o everlasting_a priest_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o learn_v that_o see_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o so_o as_o by_o death_n they_o be_v not_o always_o suffer_v to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v their_o priesthood_n we_o see_v i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bring_v in_o again_o such_o a_o priesthood_n &_o such_o priest_n as_o
in_o the_o beginning_n how_o precious_a and_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o our_o taste_n how_o zealous_a and_o forward_o be_v we_o in_o hear_v the_o lord_n and_z calling_z other_o thereunto_o but_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o we_o have_v it_o continue_v in_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n that_o we_o may_v sit_v under_o our_o vine_n and_o figtree_n confer_v and_o reason_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n how_o many_o loathe_v it_o how_o many_o neglect_v it_o how_o few_o receive_v it_o who_o do_v prize_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o be_v cloy_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v heart-sick_a of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a cure_n to_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o former_a day_n of_o our_o health_n this_o surfeit_n be_v the_o common_a sickness_n &_o almost_o desperate_a disease_n of_o our_o land_n that_o all_o her_o spiritual_a physician_n know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o head_n to_o cure_v &_o recover_v she_o such_o as_o once_o have_v take_v a_o surfeit_n by_o eat_v any_o meat_n be_v ordinary_o prescribe_v by_o the_o physician_n to_o fast_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o stomach_n and_o appetite_n again_o and_o whensoever_o the_o body_n be_v distemper_v by_o repletion_n the_o way_n to_o recover_v 14._o fernel_n de_fw-fr morb_n cause_n cap._n 14._o be_v to_o take_v the_o diet_n as_o the_o master_n of_o that_o faculty_n do_v affirm_v so_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a physician_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o we_o once_o begin_v to_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v our_o meat_n and_o to_o surfeit_v of_o the_o food_n which_o he_o send_v bring_v upon_o we_o most_o worthy_o and_o just_o the_o famine_n of_o his_o word_n and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v if_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o blind_v how_o he_o begin_v now_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o diet_n we_o and_o many_o assembly_n range_v in_o goodly_a order_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o ring_n and_o resound_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v leave_v as_o sheep_n disperse_v abroad_o and_o wander_v in_o the_o mountain_n without_o a_o shepherd_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n long_o since_o threaten_v to_o his_o people_n as_o one_o of_o his_o sore_a and_o sharp_a judgement_n behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n for_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n shall_v they_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o etc._n etc._n amos_n 8_o 11_o 12_o 13._o a_o great_a &_o grievous_a thunderbolt_n throw_v down_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o careless_a contemner_n of_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v have_v it_o take_v from_o they_o the_o child_n that_o be_v plentiful_o and_o full_o feed_v and_o have_v whatsoever_o he_o crave_v and_o call_v for_o at_o last_o wax_v wanton_a he_o begin_v to_o play_v &_o dally_v with_o his_o meat_n he_o break_v it_o into_o piece_n &_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o dog_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a sometime_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v abridge_v &_o pinch_v and_o cry_v hearty_o for_o it_o before_o he_o have_v it_o so_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o when_o the_o food_n of_o his_o heavenly_a word_n be_v danle_v and_o dally_v withal_o and_o tread_v as_o a_o vile_a thing_n of_o base_a worth_n under_o our_o unclean_a foot_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v away_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o word_n ftom_n we_o &_o make_v we_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o our_o spirit_n to_o call_v and_o cry_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o want_n of_o it_o before_o he_o restore_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o again_o and_o you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n 7._o esay_n 62_o 6_o 7._o keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n until_o he_o repair_v and_o until_o he_o set_v up_o jerusalem_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o repent_v and_o return_v betimes_o even_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v away_o from_o us._n for_o as_o we_o show_v before_o among_o all_o sin_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n to_o fall_v upon_o us._n this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n teach_v in_o many_o place_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o that_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n mat._n 10_o 14_o 15_o and_z 11_o 23._o act_n 13_o 51._o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o course_n of_o teach_v and_o show_v how_o much_o god_n esteem_v his_o gospel_n and_o strike_v a_o fear_n into_o all_o rebellious_a contemner_n of_o his_o word_n this_o ceremony_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o the_o foot_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n serve_v to_o be_v as_o a_o figure_n of_o curse_v &_o as_o a_o witness_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o wicked_a place_n as_o if_o they_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o infect_v the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n with_o their_o contagion_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o command_v to_o use_v such_o a_o solemn_a kind_n of_o denunciation_n and_o detestation_n against_o murderer_n drunkard_n adulterer_n thief_n false_a witness_n perjure_a person_n &_o such_o heinous_a malefactor_n but_o against_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v not_o more_o offend_v with_o any_o offence_n then_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v more_o greevous_o punish_v they_o the_o sodomite_n who_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n 14._o gen._n 19_o 14._o this_o touch_v we_o near_o who_o yet_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n and_o live_v under_o the_o shadow_n and_o protection_n of_o it_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o our_o first_o love_n and_o like_n of_o it_o let_v we_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n lest_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n he_o come_v against_o we_o short_o and_o remove_v our_o candlestick_a out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o we_o repent_v from_o our_o heart_n ver._n 6._o wherefore_o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n he_o show_v in_o these_o word_n whence_o the_o punishment_n of_o fiery_a serpent_n come_v upon_o they_o not_o by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o wilderness_n itself_o but_o from_o god_n so_o then_o the_o present_a judgement_n upon_o they_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o author_n the_o lord_n send_v they_o this_o teach_v that_o all_o punishment_n disease_n and_o judgement_n of_o what_o sort_n and_o condition_n soever_o be_v inflict_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n god_n doctrine_n all_o punishment_n and_o â—sitations_n anâ—_n inflict_v upâ—_n we_o bâ—_n the_o haâ—_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o visitation_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o at_o the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o god_n this_o appear_v in_o moses_n when_o the_o old_a world_n be_v not_o spare_v but_o a_o general_a flood_n bring_v upon_o the_o ungodly_a god_n warn_v noah_n to_o prepare_v the_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o household_n and_o say_v 1â—_n gen._n 6_o 7_o 1â—_n a_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v come_v before_o i_o i_o will_v destroy_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o man_n who_o i_o have_v create_v from_o man_n to_o beast_n to_o the_o creep_a thing_n and_o to_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o heaven_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sodomite_n who_o be_v exceed_v sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o upon_o gomorrha_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n gen._n 19_o 24._o so_o â—hen_o abimelech_n king_n of_o gerar_n take_v away_o abraham_n wife_n &_o afterward_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o restore_v she_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 21_o 17_o 18._o god_n heal_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o bare_a child_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v shut_v up_o every_o womb_n of_o the_o house_n of_o abimelech_n because_o of_o sarah_n abraham_n wife_n this_o point_n be_v also_o at_o large_a confirm_v leu._n 26_o 16_o 17._o if_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o
second_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o god_n 27._o mat._n 8_o 26_o 27._o to_o tremble_v under_o this_o mighty_a commander_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o to_o beware_v we_o do_v not_o tease_v with_o he_o or_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n &_o indignation_n against_o we_o see_v he_o have_v so_o many_o royal_a camp_n of_o arm_a soldier_n in_o readiness_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o we_o &_o to_o destroy_v we_o when_o and_o how_o and_o where_o it_o please_v he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o cut_v we_o down_o as_o grass_n to_o blow_v we_o away_o as_o dust_n to_o sweep_v we_o away_o as_o dung_n &_o to_o tread_v upon_o we_o as_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o need_v no_o weapon_n for_o the_o matter_n he_o can_v scatter_v we_o as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n he_o can_v make_v the_o least_o dust_n to_o be_v our_o death_n and_o the_o small_a vermin_n to_o be_v our_o destruction_n if_o he_o arm_v the_o silly_a &_o simple_a fly_n it_o be_v able_a to_o work_v out_o our_o confusion_n and_o be_v far_o above_o our_o power_n to_o encounter_v and_o buckle_v withal_o these_o be_v the_o man_n of_o war_n that_o god_n choose_v to_o wage_v battle_n for_o he_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o profit_v to_o humility_n and_o stoop_v down_o under_o his_o hand_n he_o can_v as_o easy_o send_v strange_a plague_n strange_a disease_n &_o mortality_n among_o we_o as_o he_o in_o former_a time_n have_v do_v this_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n teach_v chap._n 5_o 21_o 22_o 24._o hear_v now_o this_o o_o foolish_a people_n and_o without_o understanding_n which_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o which_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o will_v you_o not_o be_v afraid_a at_o my_o presence_n which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bind_v of_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v it_o &_o though_o the_o wave_n thereof_o rage_n and_o roar_v they_o can_v prevail_v or_o pass_v over_o it_o last_o this_o teach_v that_o none_o can_v escape_v use_v 3_o judgement_n and_o though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n the_o ungodly_a shall_v never_o go_v unpunished_a for_o as_o it_o minister_v comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o danger_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n &_o affiance_n in_o god_n who_o have_v so_o many_o soldier_n and_o servant_n to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o assure_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n death_n and_o destruction_n to_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a look_v how_o many_o creature_n he_o have_v so_o many_o mean_v he_o have_v to_o destroy_v we_o and_o we_o can_v escape_v if_o we_o be_v at_o war_n and_o defiance_n with_o he_o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8_o 31._o but_o if_o he_o be_v against_o we_o what_o creature_n shall_v stand_v with_o we_o nay_o what_o creature_n be_v not_o arm_v against_o we_o if_o god_n be_v our_o enemy_n nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v show_v we_o any_o good_a or_o be_v in_o league_n and_o friendship_n with_o we_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o bid_v we_o battle_n and_o to_o proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o us._n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v god_n be_v jealous_a and_o the_o lord_n revenge_v â—_o nah_o 1_o 2_o 5_o â—_o he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n and_o here_o serve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n but_o he_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o will_v not_o sure_o clear_v the_o wicked_a the_o mountain_n tremble_v and_o the_o hill_n melt_v before_o he_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v at_o his_o fight_n yea_o the_o world_n &_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o wrath_n his_o wrath_n be_v pour_v out_o like_o fire_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v break_v by_o he_o if_o a_o man_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o thousand_o of_o his_o enemy_n and_o hem_v in_o on_o every_o side_n with_o a_o mighty_a host_n ready_a to_o draw_v their_o sword_n and_o discharge_v their_o ordinance_n at_o he_o will_v he_o not_o despair_v of_o deliverance_n and_o put_v his_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n all_o creature_n above_o their_o head_n and_o under_o their_o foot_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o round_o about_o they_o before_o they_o and_o behind_o they_o be_v set_v against_o they_o &_o have_v make_v a_o general_a conspiracy_n against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a hope_n and_o foolish_a presumption_n for_o such_o a_o prisoner_n to_o dream_v of_o freedom_n &_o deliverance_n the_o murder_n of_o abel_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o cain_n 1â—_n gen._n 4_o 1â—_n make_v he_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o every_o creature_n that_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o or_o overtake_v he_o if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o creature_n and_o find_v peace_n in_o our_o own_o self_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n labour_n first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n let_v he_o have_v no_o quarrel_n or_o controversy_n against_o us._n let_v we_o send_v out_o a_o embassage_n of_o peace_n 32._o â—14_n 32._o and_o hang_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n a_o flag_n of_o truce_n that_o he_o may_v call_v back_o his_o army_n from_o pursue_v of_o us._n if_o he_o once_o blow_v the_o retreat_n all_o his_o soldier_n retire_v they_o be_v all_o able_a to_o do_v we_o no_o hurt_n the_o stone_n of_o the_o street_n shall_v be_v in_o league_n with_o we_o all_o creature_n shall_v serve_v they_o that_o serve_v the_o lord_n see_v therefore_o the_o least_o of_o god_n creature_n be_v make_v by_o he_o too_o strong_a for_o a_o kingdom_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v his_o power_n see_v in_o his_o wrath_n he_o can_v arm_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n against_o we_o the_o mean_a whereof_o be_v above_o our_o strength_n what_o vain_a heart_n have_v we_o in_o our_o breast_n and_o what_o wicked_a tongue_n in_o our_o profane_a mouth_n to_o think_v and_o speak_v it_o that_o we_o will_v shift_v well_o enough_o with_o his_o judgement_n let_v we_o shake_v at_o his_o infinite_a power_n betimes_o lest_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o jealousy_n burn_v against_o we_o and_o it_o can_v be_v quench_v let_v we_o tremble_v at_o our_o security_n and_o presumption_n that_o have_v take_v hold_v upon_o we_o lest_o the_o guiltiness_n thereof_o shake_v and_o shiver_v we_o in_o piece_n for_o evermore_o see_v he_o bring_v out_o his_o army_n by_o number_n &_o call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n esay_n 40_o 26._o verse_n 7._o then_o the_o people_n come_v to_o moses_n &_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v for_o we_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o thou_o mark_v here_o how_o the_o israelite_n seek_v help_n and_o succour_v of_o moses_n a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o this_o rout_n of_o rebel_n of_o all_o other_o will_v not_o have_v go_v to_o moses_n nor_o have_v stoop_v down_o to_o he_o who_o before_o they_o have_v contemptuous_o scorn_v contumelious_o abuse_v and_o despiteful_o speak_v against_o yet_o in_o their_o misery_n they_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n come_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o moses_n to_o be_v help_v &_o succour_v to_o be_v relieve_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o can_v find_v no_o comfort_n nor_o remedy_n but_o in_o he_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o despise_a â—trine_fw-mi â—ked_v be_v â—_o drive_v â—eke_a help_n â—e_v â—godly_a â—_o they_o â—_o despise_a this_o doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v disobedient_a &_o wicked_a be_v oftentimes_o drive_v to_o seek_v comfort_n and_o help_v of_o the_o godly_a who_o they_o have_v scorn_v and_o deride_v revile_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o say_v ungodly_a man_n and_o such_o as_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o servant_n be_v many_o time_n enforce_v and_o constrain_v to_o sue_v to_o they_o who_o they_o have_v despise_v and_o to_o seek_v to_o they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o extremity_n when_o they_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v any_o way_n heavy_a upon_o they_o this_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abimelech_n have_v take_v the_o wife_n of_o abraham_n and_o wrong_v he_o in_o the_o most_o precious_a part_n of_o his_o possession_n 17._o â—_o 20_o 7_o 17._o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v live_v &_o be_v heal_v of_o the_o disease_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o people_n in_o like_a manner_n isaac_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o philistines_n they_o envy_v his_o riches_n they_o stop_v his_o well_n
in_o battle_n let_v we_o every_o one_o learn_v this_o use_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n what_o face_n soever_o he_o set_v on_o the_o matter_n can_v never_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n but_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n genes_n 4_o 14._o like_o cain_n affright_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o think_v whosoever_o find_v they_o will_v slay_v they_o do_v they_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n there_o they_o have_v god_n their_o enemy_n do_v they_o look_v down_o to_o hell_n there_o they_o see_v satan_n their_o tormenter_n and_o his_o angel_n their_o executioner_n will_v they_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o shall_v find_v every_o creature_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o to_o conspire_v their_o death_n and_o even_o to_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o such_o a_o unprofitable_a burden_n caâ—iâ—â—â—cked_a â—â—â—eaâ—_n caâ—iâ—â—â—cked_a the_o heaven_n say_v why_o do_v i_o cover_v he_o the_o air_n say_v why_o do_v i_o yield_v he_o life_n and_o breath_n the_o water_n say_v why_o do_v i_o not_o drown_v he_o as_o pharaoh_n &_o his_o host_n the_o fire_n say_v why_o do_v i_o not_o consume_v he_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n as_o the_o captain_n and_o his_o fifty_a the_o earth_n say_v why_o do_v i_o bear_v he_o and_o sustain_v he_o and_o not_o swallow_v he_o up_o as_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n his_o food_n say_v why_o do_v i_o nourish_v &_o not_o choke_v he_o his_o apparel_n say_v why_o do_v i_o warm_v he_o the_o ground_n say_v why_o do_v i_o yield_v he_o increase_v and_o bring_v forth_o any_o other_o crop_n then_o thorn_n and_o brier_n than_o nettle_n and_o thistle_n death_n say_v why_o do_v i_o spare_v he_o &_o not_o strike_v he_o hell_n say_v why_o do_v i_o not_o receive_v he_o the_o sword_n cry_v why_o do_v i_o not_o smite_v he_o famine_n why_o do_v i_o not_o pine_v he_o the_o pestilence_n why_o do_v i_o not_o waste_v he_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o he_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n say_v why_o do_v i_o give_v he_o light_v his_o bed_n say_v why_o do_v i_o give_v he_o rest_v thus_o every_o creature_n be_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o rebell_v against_o he_o that_o rebell_v against_o god_n they_o sound_v defiance_n unto_o we_o and_o proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o our_o god_n what_o then_o shall_v he_o look_v homeward_o &_o turn_v his_o eye_n towards_o himself_o there_o he_o find_v and_o feel_v a_o accuse_a conscience_n as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n against_o he_o to_o whip_v &_o terrify_v he_o howsoever_o the_o evil_a man_n rejoice_v in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o glori_v in_o his_o own_o shame_n deut._n 29_o 19_o 29.19_o deut._n 29.19_o howsoever_o he_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o he_o and_o promise_v peace_n unto_o himself_o yet_o a_o man_n will_v not_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n for_o a_o thousand_o world_n nor_o possess_v his_o pleasure_n to_o have_v his_o pain_n thou_o know_v not_o the_o torment_n of_o his_o conscience_n when_o he_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o gripe_n of_o death_n and_o the_o flashing_n of_o hell_n fire_n howsoever_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o foolish_a man_n as_o vain_a as_o himself_o do_v flatter_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n yet_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a 14_o pro._n 14_o 13_o 14_o and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v right_a to_o a_o man_n but_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n wherefore_o see_v the_o evil_a man_n fear_v oftentimes_o where_o no_o fear_n be_v tremble_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n start_v at_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o shake_v at_o his_o own_o shadow_n we_o conclude_v that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o true_a might_n and_o manhood_n in_o he_o but_o be_v a_o dastard_a and_o a_o coward_n in_o regard_n of_o true_a manhood_n and_o fortitude_n which_o be_v far_o from_o he_o second_z y_z it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o learn_v to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v as_o a_o loathsome_a carcase_n and_o carrion_n cast_v out_o a_o filthy_a favour_n and_o stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n a_o wretched_a and_o profane_a man_n lie_v rot_v and_o riot_v in_o his_o sin_n be_v more_o loathsome_a to_o god_n than_o any_o dead_a body_n be_v loathsome_a unto_o our_o sense_n so_o long_o as_o we_o corrupt_v our_o way_n before_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o we_o and_o will_v commence_v a_o action_n against_o us._n and_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v true_a peace_n with_o man_n nor_o true_a peace_n with_o ourselves_o but_o shall_v feel_v the_o terror_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o be_v at_o deadly_a and_o dangerous_a war_n with_o our_o own_o heart_n until_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o if_o we_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o religious_a and_o be_v indeed_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o other_o and_o with_o ourselves_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v us._n for_o who_o shall_v we_o fear_v or_o whereof_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a god_n be_v become_v our_o father_n who_o have_v we_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o and_o who_o can_v we_o desire_v on_o earth_n with_o he_o psal_n 73_o 25._o the_o angel_n be_v our_o attendant_n they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o we_o to_o deliver_v we_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o to_o bear_v we_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o we_o dash_v not_o our_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n psal_n 34_o 7_o and_o 91_o 11._o for_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n set_v and_o send_v out_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1_o 14._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v our_o fellow-brethren_n so_o that_o we_o be_v citizen_n with_o â—hem_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n eph._n 2_o 19_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o who_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v who_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n be_v become_v our_o saviour_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o condemation_n but_o shall_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n joh._n 5_o 24._o the_o creature_n be_v our_o friend_n nay_o as_o our_o swear_a servant_n by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o not_o evil_a all_o their_o day_n the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n be_v in_o league_n with_o we_o hosea_n 2_o 18_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o job_n 5_o 23._o death_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v or_o to_o hurt_v we_o though_o it_o be_v a_o scorpion_n or_o serpent_n the_o poison_n be_v disperse_v the_o sting_n be_v pull_v out_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 54_o 55._o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n shall_v not_o destroy_v we_o christ_n have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o mighty_a conqueror_n in_o a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n col._n 2_o 15._o he_o have_v bruise_v his_o head_n he_o have_v crush_v he_o at_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o john_n 12_o 31._o what_o then_o shall_v tribulation_n and_o affliction_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o the_o sword_n separate_z we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o peace_n with_o our_o god_n rom._n 8_o 28.35_o 37._o nay_o these_o proceed_v from_o a_o love_a father_n and_o end_n at_o our_o own_o good_a who_o sanctifi_v all_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n he_o will_v cover_v they_o under_o his_o wing_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a under_o his_o feather_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n nor_o of_o the_o pestilence_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n nor_o of_o the_o plague_n that_o destroy_v at_o noonday_n a_o thousand_o shall_v fall_v at_o their_o side_n &_o ten_o thousand_o at_o their_o right_a hand_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o unto_o they_o psal_n 91_o 4.5_o 6_o 7._o last_o as_o they_o shall_v fear_v no_o danger_n that_o can_v hurt_v
the_o world_n to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o free_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 1_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 2._o thus_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o unmoveable_a rock_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a &_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_v we_o may_v right_o use_v 1_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n thus_o confirm_v first_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o be_v condemn_v that_o bring_v in_o universal_a grace_n universal_a election_n of_o every_o one_o universal_a redemption_n of_o every_o one_o and_o universal_a vocation_n of_o every_o one_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o whereas_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o wear_v the_o park_n of_o god_n empale_v in_o from_o other_o waste_a land_n or_o rather_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o forest_n may_v not_o enter_v this_o doctrine_n pull_v up_o the_o pale_a and_o take_v away_o the_o enclosure_n lay_v it_o in_o common_a and_o join_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wilderness_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v the_o little_a flock_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 12_o 32._o we_o see_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n genesis_n chapter_n 6_o verse_n 1_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n between_o the_o circumcise_a and_o the_o uncircumcised_a between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v no_o people_n of_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n to_o some_o god_n give_v faith_n to_o other_o he_o give_v not_o faith_n for_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n 1_o thess_n 3_o 1._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v math._n 20_o 16_o and_o he_o charge_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n math._n 10_o 5._o and_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 13_o 11._o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o work_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v command_v to_o remain_v certain_a year_n in_o some_o city_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v much_o people_n in_o those_o place_n and_o when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o other_o city_n the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o publish_v among_o they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 7._o act_n 16_o 7._o act._n 18_o 10._o use_v 2_o second_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a separation_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n of_o the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n from_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a indeed_o here_o be_v some_o separation_n make_v by_o the_o fan_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n &_o by_o the_o fire_n or_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n yet_o still_o the_o chaff_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wheat_n the_o tare_n with_o the_o corn_n bad_a fish_n with_o the_o good_a the_o hypocrite_n with_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a believer_n but_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v dissolve_v the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o thing_n hide_v in_o darkness_n shall_v be_v disclose_v revel_v 20_o 12._o here_o a_o beginning_n be_v make_v but_o then_o shall_v be_v a_o absolute_a perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o this_o separation_n this_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 25_o 31_o 32_o 33._o see_v this_o separation_n shall_v come_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o own_o way_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n that_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o solemn_a season_n of_o separation_n we_o may_v be_v find_v good_a corn_n and_o not_o be_v blow_v away_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n when_o he_o shall_v blow_v the_o chaff_n into_o unquenchable_a fire_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o here_o separate_v from_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o god_n separate_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v remain_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o be_v separate_v and_o sunder_v from_o they_o use_v 3_o three_o this_o give_v good_a assurance_n and_o comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o god_n will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o respect_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n for_o see_v they_o be_v his_o chief_a treasure_n exod._n 19_o 5_o 6_o albeit_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o see_v they_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n he_o will_v not_o see_v they_o want_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o serve_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o solomon_n remember_v in_o his_o prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8_o 52_o 53._o let_v thy_o eye_n be_v open_a unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n to_o hearken_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o call_v for_o unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o do_v separate_v they_o to_o thou_o from_o among_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o inheritance_n as_o thou_o say_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n thy_o servant_n when_o thou_o bring_v our_o father_n out_o of_o egypt_n o_o lord_n god_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o dear_a account_n &_o estimation_n that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o church_n separate_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o call_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o move_v we_o with_o boldness_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o comfort_v we_o with_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o our_o necessity_n for_o what_o can_v god_n deny_v unto_o we_o that_o have_v give_v we_o himself_o or_o what_o can_v we_o want_v that_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o before_o we_o be_v wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o any_o affliction_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n let_v we_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o which_o have_v separate_v and_o sanctify_v we_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n will_v perfect_v his_o own_o work_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v &_o finish_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n last_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v fly_v from_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o the_o unfruitefull_a work_n of_o darkness_n tit._n 2_o 12._o this_o indeed_o be_v pure_a religion_n &_o undefiled_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a to_o the_o world_n this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n urge_v 2_o corin._n 6_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o we_o know_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n one_o rot_a sheep_n infect_v a_o whole_a flock_n one_o leper_n spread_v the_o disease_n further_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o sundry_a other_o now_o there_o be_v no_o leaven_n like_a to_o the_o leaven_n of_o sin_n 1._o cor._n 5.6_o no_o infection_n comparable_a to_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n no_o leprosy_n so_o deadly_a and_o dangerous_a as_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n which_o bring_v danger_n and_o destruction_n to_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o join_v ourselves_o with_o the_o ungodly_a see_v we_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v a_o precious_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o other_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o people_n set_v at_o liberty_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o
idle_a thing_n to_o desire_v his_o last_o end_n to_o be_v like_o the_o righteous_a we_o see_v the_o ungodly_a live_v and_o wax_v old_a job_n 21_o 7_o 9_o 13._o and_o grow_v in_o wealth_n their_o child_n prosper_v their_o house_n be_v peaceable_a without_o fear_n the_o rod_n of_o god_n be_v not_o upon_o they_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n and_o sudden_o they_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n they_o be_v not_o afflict_v with_o tedious_a disease_n they_o be_v not_o torment_v with_o long_a sickness_n they_o go_v away_o many_o time_n quiet_o as_o a_o lamb_n their_o life_n be_v with_o great_a delight_n their_o death_n be_v with_o great_a ease_n than_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o after_o this_o life_n begin_v the_o trouble_n and_o torment_v of_o the_o reprobate_n here_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o pleasure_n and_o the_o righteous_a their_o pain_n therefore_o these_o be_v comfort_v and_o the_o other_o confound_v they_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n they_o must_v come_v after_o this_o life_n to_o their_o trial_n they_o must_v all_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n and_o plead_v guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a the_o consideration_n of_o this_o day_n of_o account_n immediate_o after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n make_v balaam_n in_o this_o place_n cry_z out_z in_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o church_n oh_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v this_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n immortal_a doctrine_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortali_fw-la have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o be_v without_o end_v &_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n it_o live_v in_o place_n either_o of_o joy_n or_o of_o torment_n either_o it_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n or_o it_o be_v plague_v and_o punish_v for_o wickedness_n this_o appear_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v man_n body_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n he_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o the_o man_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n able_a to_o live_v of_o itself_o 7_o gen_n 2_o 7_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v say_v 17._o genes_n 5_o 24._o with_o heb._n 11_o 17._o henoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o he_o be_v no_o more_o see_v for_o god_n take_v he_o away_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o better_a life_n prepare_v and_o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n see_v he_o be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n neither_o be_v he_o find_v for_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o hereunto_o come_v the_o prayer_n of_o simeon_n luk._n 2_o 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n he_o be_v ready_a &_o willing_a to_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n and_o call_v death_n a_o departure_n from_o hence_o likewise_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o parable_n that_o lazarus_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n 22.23_o luk._n 16_o 22.23_o the_o rich_a man_n also_o dye_v &_o be_v bury_v and_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n when_o the_o penitent_a thief_n pray_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23_o 43._o furthermore_o when_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v the_o fifte_a seal_n reve._n 5_o 6_o 9_o john_n see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o maintain_v reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o consider_v of_o us._n first_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n the_o godly_a of_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v most_o wretched_a &_o their_o life_n most_o miserable_a unless_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o a_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o yâ—_z presence_n of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v most_o bless_a and_o happy_a this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 19_o 20._o and_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o remain_v after_o this_o life_n be_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n all_o religion_n and_o piety_n be_v in_o vain_a our_o preach_n and_o your_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a why_o be_v we_o in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n and_o why_o suffer_v we_o affliction_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n nay_o why_o do_v we_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o must_v die_v reason_n 2_o second_o nothing_o that_o be_v immortal_a and_o transitory_a can_v cite_v a_o man_n before_o god_n tribunal_n or_o terrify_v for_o sin_n unknown_a to_o any_o other_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n accuse_v he_o for_o secret_a sin_n make_v he_o hold_v up_o at_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n seat_n this_o we_o see_v in_o belteshazzer_n when_o he_o see_v the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o write_v upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o palace_n 6._o daniel_n 5_o 6._o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o &_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o before_o he_o be_v thus_o awake_v he_o contemn_v the_o true_a god_n and_o bless_v his_o idol_n but_o when_o god_n manifest_v a_o small_a token_n of_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n he_o do_v shake_v &_o tremble_v every_o joint_n of_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o that_o sight_n this_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n revenge_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v tremble_v at_o his_o judgement_n that_o wretched_o abuse_v his_o mercy_n the_o like_a example_n we_o see_v in_o felix_n albeit_o he_o loâ—ked_v for_o a_o bribe_n and_o set_v justice_n to_o sale_n at_o offer_n and_o proffer_n yet_o when_o he_o hear_v paul_n dispute_v of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o quake_v and_o quiver_v at_o that_o discourse_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o mention_n of_o it_o now_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o mortality_n and_o to_o perish_v with_o the_o body_n it_o will_v not_o it_o can_v not_o thus_o accuse_v man_n nor_o draw_v he_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n three_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v reason_v of_o immortality_n reason_n 3_o it_o be_v unsatiable_a in_o seek_v knowledge_n and_o be_v not_o change_v or_o alter_v with_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o body_n it_o content_v not_o itself_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n the_o more_o it_o know_v â—_o 1_o cor._n 8_o â—_o the_o more_o it_o covet_v &_o desire_v to_o know_v &_o the_o more_o it_o be_v able_a to_o learn_v it_o desire_v blessedness_n and_o happiness_n it_o respect_v glory_n and_o good_a estimation_n after_o death_n it_o have_v many_o action_n and_o operation_n above_o sense_n and_o the_o natural_a appetite_n of_o the_o body_n as_o to_o love_n god_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o embrace_v religion_n to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o hart_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n can_v climb_v and_o ascend_v so_o high_a to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o meditate_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n nay_o they_o can_v reason_v define_v divide_v number_n or_o order_v any_o thing_n therefore_o the_o soul_n that_o perform_v these_o thing_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n like_a unto_o angel_n not_o subject_a to_o death_n or_o mortality_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v of_o this_o point_n use_v 1_o of_o religion_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o confute_v &_o condemn_v all_o atheist_n epicure_n libertine_n sadducee_n and_o the_o late_a upstart_n family_n of_o love_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o old_a saducee_n 7._o joseph_n antiâ—_n 18_o cap_n 2â—bel_n â—bel_z judaic_a cap._n 7._o which_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n these_o defy_v all_o religion_n and_o deny_v any_o spirit_n either_o angel_n of_o god_n or_o spirit_n of_o devil_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n all_o which_o stand_v at_o defiance_n against_o heaven_n and_o bid_v battle_n to_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v that_o they_o have_v once_o give_v unto_o they_o immortal_a spirit_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o endure_v everlasting_a torment_n the_o evangelist_n note_v out_o this_o damnable_a sect_n of_o
the_o wicked_a into_o shard_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 2_o 9_o we_o see_v how_o man_n admire_v the_o proud_a and_o haughty_a of_o the_o world_n and_o esteem_v the_o ungodly_a as_o the_o great_a magnifico_n that_o may_v not_o be_v contemn_v or_o control_v the_o poor_a and_o mean_a saint_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v their_o judge_n &_o sit_v with_o christ_n upon_o the_o bench_n in_o glory_n when_o they_o shall_v stand_v as_o their_o vassal_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o be_v judge_v as_o most_o wretched_a caitiff_n and_o malefactor_n and_o receive_v their_o wage_n according_a to_o their_o work_n then_o they_o shall_v say_v with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n we_o fool_v think_v their_o life_n madness_n &_o their_o end_n without_o honour_n but_o now_o they_o be_v count_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v their_o portion_n among_o his_o saint_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n that_o abase_v and_o abuse_v their_o dignity_n that_o do_v bring_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v before_o the_o wicked_a do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n if_o then_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n &_o c_o 1_o cor._n 6._o verse_n 2_o 3._o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o faithful_a no_o earthly_a honour_n can_v be_v compare_v unto_o it_o all_o temporal_a glory_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n great_a shall_v be_v the_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n the_o shame_n and_o contempt_n that_o shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o ungodly_a dan._n 12_o 2._o they_o have_v here_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n the_o praise_n of_o man_n they_o be_v fear_v of_o some_o and_o flatter_v of_o other_o but_o when_o this_o glory_n shall_v pass_v away_o as_o the_o wind_n and_o fly_v as_o a_o arrow_n that_o be_v shoot_v at_o a_o mark_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v arraign_v as_o evil_a doer_n and_o every_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n then_o they_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o godly_a who_o they_o have_v scorn_v and_o deride_v receyve_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o themselves_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o door_n then_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o continual_a fellowship_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n in_o hell_n fire_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o must_v all_o be_v careful_a to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o call_n we_o must_v be_v as_o spiritual_a king_n to_o rule_v and_o bear_v sway_n over_o our_o thought_n will_n and_o affection_n overmaster_v they_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v proclaim_v continual_a war_n against_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o against_o the_o world_n and_o very_o he_o that_o can_v bear_v rule_n over_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o true_a king_n indeed_o and_o shall_v sure_o reign_v for_o evermore_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 6._o revelat._n 1_o 6._o he_o that_o have_v beat_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o sathan_n and_o receive_v some_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o reign_v over_o himself_o have_v perform_v a_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a work_n than_o he_o that_o have_v subdue_v a_o kingdom_n for_o all_o these_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v horrible_a &_o hideous_a monster_n and_o fearful_a serpent_n their_o sting_n be_v deadly_a their_o poison_n be_v mortal_a it_o be_v a_o hard_a labour_n to_o pull_v out_o their_o sting_n and_o take_v away_o their_o poison_n from_o they_o but_o they_o which_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o swinge_n of_o their_o corruption_n as_o with_o a_o violent_a stream_n have_v blindness_n &_o ignorance_n to_o reign_v in_o their_o mind_n rebellion_n in_o their_o will_n and_o looseness_n in_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v not_o spiritual_a king_n but_o base_a slave_n and_o bondman_n the_o strong_a man_n sathan_n keep_v the_o hold_n of_o their_o heart_n 21._o luke_n 11_o 21._o and_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n set_v up_o his_o sceptre_n there_o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o our_o high_a call_n we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o judge_n to_o be_v a_o thief_n that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v a_o thief_n so_o be_v it_o a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o be_v give_v to_o wickedness_n that_o must_v judge_v the_o wicked_a world_n when_o the_o just_a shall_v appear_v a_o judge_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o those_o sin_n in_o himself_o which_o he_o must_v condemn_v in_o other_o lest_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o rom._n 2_o 21_o 22._o this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o chap._n 1_o 10_o 11_o after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o might_n and_o majesty_n he_o will_v be_v glorious_a in_o his_o saint_n &_o make_v marvelous_a in_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o intreat_v that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o call_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o have_v any_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o grace_n or_o any_o feel_n of_o our_o natural_a condition_n when_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n it_o can_v not_o but_o work_v in_o we_o a_o marvelous_a love_n unto_o god_n a_o desire_n to_o please_v he_o and_o a_o delight_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n three_o our_o victory_n in_o christ_n offer_v comfort_n use_v 3_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o trouble_n tentation_n poverty_n and_o in_o death_n itself_o we_o be_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o terror_n and_o fear_n that_o seek_v to_o dismay_v us._n we_o be_v in_o christ_n appoint_v king_n and_o judge_n over_o those_o that_o trouble_v we_o conqueror_n over_o sathan_n and_o death_n our_o fear_n then_o be_v already_o past_a let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v bold_a to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 56_o 57_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n now_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o then_o our_o redemption_n draw_v never_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o saviour_n howsoever_o therefore_o we_o seem_v base_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o of_o vile_a account_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o carnal_a man_n who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o we_o be_v indeed_o advance_v into_o the_o high_a honour_n about_o he_o receyve_v by_o our_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o a_o communication_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o glory_n to_o subdue_v under_o we_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o if_o we_o fight_v with_o he_o and_o under_o his_o banner_n we_o can_v lose_v the_o field_n but_o shall_v be_v assure_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o they_o then_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v they_o the_o scum_n and_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n this_o shall_v also_o persuade_v all_o careless_a and_o backward_a person_n to_o embrace_v true_a religion_n and_o give_v it_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o their_o heart_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o make_v they_o of_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o vassal_n of_o sathan_n glorious_a king_n and_o triumphant_a conqueror_n over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n furthermore_o it_o shall_v encourage_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v they_o glad_a to_o labour_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o in_o win_a soul_n unto_o god_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n mercy_n to_o consecrate_v man_n king_n and_o priest_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n for_o they_o have_v mighty_a weapon_n give_v they_o by_o their_o captain_n christ_n to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o mighty_a word_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o prevail_v therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 6_o 5._o i_o have_v cut_v down_o this_o people_n by_o the_o prophet_n &_o slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2_o cor._n 10_o 5_o 6_o that_o the_o weapon_n
regard_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n neither_o salvation_n nor_o damnation_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n and_o a_o fearful_a condition_n use_v 2_o second_o see_v evil_a man_n wax_v worse_o &_o worse_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o their_o judgement_n sleep_v not_o but_o be_v increase_v as_o their_o sin_n increase_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n every_o sin_n be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o sin_n to_o death_n and_o a_o remove_n from_o god_n the_o wage_n of_o it_o be_v death_n and_o provoke_v to_o a_o utter_a consumption_n of_o we_o rom._n 6_o 23_o how_o then_o can_v we_o answer_v so_o many_o thousand_o if_o one_o be_v so_o grievous_a for_o if_o the_o lord_n mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v thus_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o their_o condition_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o wickedness_n that_o their_o condemnation_n long_o since_o rest_v not_o &_o their_o destruction_n stumber_v not_o 2._o pet._n 2_o 3._o so_o then_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n follow_v at_o their_o heel_n when_o man_n be_v come_v to_o the_o top_n and_o height_n of_o their_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o old_a world_n when_o their_o way_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v then_o be_v the_o earth_n universal_o drown_v when_o the_o sodomite_n become_v exceed_v sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o sin_n cry_v to_o heaven_n the_o lord_n rain_v down_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n upon_o they_o when_o israel_n abound_v in_o all_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o mercy_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n but_o that_o by_o swear_v and_o lie_v by_o kill_v and_o steal_v they_o break_v out_o and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n the_o lord_n denounce_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v and_o every_o one_o that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v he_o cut-off_a hos_fw-la 4_o 1_o 2._o when_o the_o amorites_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n gen._n 15_o 14._o they_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n come_v in_o their_o stead_n where_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o howsoever_o this_o people_n be_v exceed_v sinner_n in_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v root_v out_o at_o the_o very_a first_o yet_o do_v he_o withhold_v his_o hand_n and_o wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n a_o long_a time_n until_o they_o be_v past_a recovery_n do_v we_o then_o see_v any_o wax_n worse_o and_o worse_o and_o increase_v in_o sin_n as_o they_o grow_v in_o age_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v become_v ripe_a nay_o rot_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o appoint_a time_n of_o god_n draw_v on_o to_o destroy_v they_o for_o even_o as_o man_n when_o their_o corn_n be_v waxen_a ripe_a and_o the_o field_n be_v white_a unto_o the_o harvest_n do_v thrust_v in_o their_o sickle_n 29._o mark_n 4_o 29._o and_o cut_v it_o down_o so_o will_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a for_o when_o their_o sin_n be_v at_o the_o high_a than_o his_o judgement_n be_v at_o the_o near_a according_a as_o the_o apostle_n john_n show_v that_o a_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a revel_v 14_o 15._o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o a_o vision_n unto_o amos_n where_o the_o lord_n show_v unto_o he_o a_o basket_n of_o summer_n fruit_n and_o say_v amos_n what_o see_v thou_o who_o answer_v a_o basket_n of_o summer_n fruit_n then_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o end_n be_v come_v upon_o my_o people_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v pass_v by_o they_o no_o more_o amos_n 8_o 1_o 2._o declare_v thereby_o the_o ripeness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o readiness_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o give_v they_o their_o reward_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o sin_n ungodly_a man_n commit_v the_o old_a be_v not_o forget_v and_o only_o the_o new_a remember_v but_o all_o both_o old_a and_o new_a do_v come_v together_o &_o add_v unto_o the_o heap_n that_o the_o measure_n be_v full_a press_v down_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o certain_a destruction_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o let_v we_o not_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n or_o think_v that_o god_n have_v forget_v it_o when_o we_o have_v forget_v it_o the_o iniquity_n that_o man_n commit_v one_o day_n be_v forget_v with_o they_o the_o next_o and_o such_o as_o be_v practise_v in_o their_o youth_n be_v past_o their_o knowledge_n before_o they_o come_v to_o age_n but_o we_o can_v hide_v they_o from_o the_o almighty_a who_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o youth_n job_n 14_o 26._o psal_n 25.7_o every_o sin_n shall_v help_v somewhat_o to_o increase_v the_o weight_n and_o make_v our_o account_n the_o great_a in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n for_o as_o every_o corn_n of_o wheat_n help_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o bushel_n and_o to_o enlarge_v the_o heap_n so_o do_v every_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v help_v to_o bring_v our_o wickedness_n to_o the_o full_a and_o as_o man_n keep_v their_o book_n of_o reckon_n and_o account_n which_o they_o will_v bring_v forth_o when_o they_o be_v to_o reckon_v so_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o see_v and_o remember_v our_o offence_n be_v say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o the_o deed_n of_o man_n and_o to_o write_v they_o up_o in_o the_o same_o and_o every_o sin_n serve_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o account_n revel_v 20_o 12._o he_o note_v so_o many_o oath_n as_o every_o day_n come_v from_o our_o unclean_a mouth_n our_o drunkenness_n at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o place_n and_o in_o that_o company_n our_o whoredom_n uncleanness_n and_o wantonness_n our_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n our_o neglect_n of_o this_o sermon_n and_o that_o sermon_n on_o this_o sabbath_n and_o on_o such_o a_o sabbath_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v when_o the_o day_n of_o reckon_n come_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o heap_n upon_o heap_n until_o the_o measure_n run_v over_o and_o when_o we_o must_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n they_o will_v stand_v before_o we_o as_o a_o huge_a sea_n whereof_o we_o can_v sound_v no_o bottom_n to_o swallow_v we_o up_o for_o if_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mat._n 12_o 36_o how_o much_o more_o for_o our_o blasphemy_n and_o unclean_a deed_n which_o be_v without_o number_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n to_o walk_v &_o to_o direct_v his_o step_n lord_n correct_v i_o but_o with_o judgement_n not_o in_o thy_o anger_n lest_o thou_o bring_v i_o to_o nothing_o jer._n 10_o 23_o 24._o to_o conclude_v howsoever_o god_n spare_v long_o because_o he_o be_v patient_a yet_o if_o we_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o abuse_v his_o patience_n and_o run_v into_o all_o riot_n and_o excess_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v fill_v up_o the_o viol_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o we_o to_o the_o utmost_a this_o serve_v to_o answer_v the_o curiosity_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o many_o man_n who_o see_v wicked_a man_n proceed_v in_o sin_n and_o prosper_v in_o their_o way_n be_v offend_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n see_v this_o or_o be_v there_o no_o righteousness_n in_o the_o almighty_a why_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o why_o be_v they_o in_o wealth_n that_o rebellious_o transgress_v jer._n 12_o 1._o god_n suffer_v wicked_a man_n a_o long_a time_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a the_o measure_n be_v not_o fill_v up_o but_o wait_v a_o while_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a use_v 3_o last_o see_v man_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o sin_n come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o it_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o resist_v the_o beginning_n to_o prevent_v the_o breach_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o first_o course_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o a_o serpent_n that_o must_v be_v tread_v on_o in_o the_o egg_n it_o be_v as_o a_o birth_n that_o will_v be_v smother_v in_o the_o conception_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o sin_n grow_v not_o into_o a_o custom_n and_o get_v a_o habit_n this_o be_v it_o which_o
number_n and_o great_a in_o weight_n follow_v after_o these_o when_o god_n send_v the_o barrenness_n of_o ground_n the_o blast_a of_o corn_n the_o unseasonablenesse_n of_o weather_n the_o overflow_a of_o water_n the_o infection_n of_o sickness_n &_o such_o like_a scourge_n of_o his_o hand_n they_o be_v evident_a mark_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o very_a print_n of_o his_o footstep_n whereby_o we_o may_v trace_v he_o out_o come_v against_o we_o to_o destroy_v us._n they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o cite_v and_o summon_v we_o to_o answer_v before_o he_o for_o our_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o his_o former_a threaten_n when_o he_o take_v away_o faithful_a man_n that_o fear_v his_o name_n &_o especial_o good_a prince_n and_o godly_a ruler_n it_o be_v a_o assure_a token_n that_o his_o wrath_n begin_v to_o be_v kindle_v and_o will_v overtake_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o people_n when_o the_o head_n be_v smite_v it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n must_v immediate_o after_o smart_n for_o it_o thus_o god_n threaten_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 3_o 2._o &_o 57_o 1._o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o strong_a man_n and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o prudent_a and_o the_o age_a the_o captain_n of_o fifty_o and_o the_o honourable_a and_o the_o counsellor_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o no_o man_n consider_v it_o in_o heart_n and_o merciful_a man_n be_v take_v away_o and_o no_o man_n understand_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o door_n of_o it_o shut_v up_o immediate_o the_o rain_n fall_v the_o flood_n come_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v break_v up_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v &_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v drown_v gen._n 7_o 16._o &_o 19_o 16._o when_o lot_n and_o his_o family_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o set_v without_o the_o city_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o they_o the_o lord_n rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n when_o the_o godly_a king_n josiah_n be_v take_v away_o that_o his_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o land_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o they_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n and_o he_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n who_o slay_v their_o young_a man_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o spare_v neither_o young_a man_n nor_o virgin_n ancient_a nor_o age_a god_n give_v all_o into_o his_o hand_n 2_o kin._n 22_o 20_o 2_o chron._n 36_o 16._o moreover_o the_o lord_n have_v other_o scourge_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o when_o he_o take_v away_o godly_a minister_n &_o with_o they_o his_o holy_a word_n so_o he_o threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n amos_n to_o send_v a_o famine_n of_o his_o word_n chap._n 8_o 11._o this_o be_v a_o token_n that_o god_n will_v forsake_v that_o people_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o death_n when_o he_o take_v from_o they_o the_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n of_o their_o life_n these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o by_o they_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n which_o be_v as_o a_o warn_a piece_n unto_o that_o volley_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n which_o our_o great_a sin_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o mount_v up_o against_o we_o and_o he_o threaten_v to_o discharge_v upon_o us._n so_o then_o it_o behoove_v we_o not_o to_o be_v dull_a and_o drowsy_a in_o mark_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o prevent_v they_o and_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n before_o they_o fall_v upon_o us._n use_v 3_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o entreat_v he_o that_o albeit_o we_o continual_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n yet_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fall_v upon_o we_o in_o his_o wrath_n nor_o punish_v we_o in_o his_o sore_a displesure_n but_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o father_n with_o his_o child_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n psal_n 6_o 1._o &_o 38_o 1_o 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n jeremy_n speak_v of_o the_o captivity_n at_o hand_n pray_v thus_o jer._n 10_o 24_o 25._o o_o lord_n correct_v i_o but_o with_o judgement_n not_o in_o thy_o anger_n lest_o thou_o bring_v i_o to_o nothing_o pour_v out_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o recompense_v we_o according_a to_o our_o deserve_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o sight_n if_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v righteous_a before_o he_o we_o must_v therefore_o desire_v he_o to_o chastise_v we_o as_o a_o father_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o amend_v we_o not_o to_o destroy_v we_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o experience_n psal_n 118_o 18._o the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o but_o he_o have_v not_o deliver_v i_o to_o death_n use_v 4_o last_o we_o must_v be_v provoke_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n full_a of_o rage_n &_o jealousy_n move_v with_o our_o sin_n to_o seek_v to_o please_v he_o to_o forsake_v our_o iniquity_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v heb._n 12_o 28_o 29._o see_v we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v so_o serve_v god_n that_o we_o may_v please_v he_o with_o reverence_n &_o fear_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o mortify_v our_o member_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o fornication_n uncleanness_n and_o such_o like_a because_o for_o such_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n col._n 3_o 5_o 6._o so_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n must_v bring_v we_o near_o unto_o he_o and_o make_v we_o obedient_a to_o his_o will_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o way_n let_v we_o study_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n let_v we_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o lively_a fruit_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o this_o marvelous_a light_n that_o so_o his_o wrath_n do_v not_o overtake_v we_o nor_o his_o judgement_n find_v we_o unprepared_a we_o shall_v always_o live_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v die_v present_o or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v immediate_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o live_v in_o all_o pleasure_n and_o carnal_a delight_n for_o a_o few_o year_n and_o then_o to_o suffer_v eternal_a torment_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v we_o to_o win_v the_o world_n &_o then_o to_o lose_v our_o own_o foul_n matth._n 16_o 26._o be_v not_o they_o more_o than_o mad_a man_n that_o will_v hazard_v their_o soul_n &_o procure_v the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o a_o little_a profit_n and_o a_o short_a pleasure_n let_v such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o sweet_a sin_n assure_v themselves_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n pay_v dear_o for_o it_o and_o taste_v the_o most_o bitter_a woe_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o god_n shut_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o be_v bar_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n oh_o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o wise_a heart_n to_o consider_v these_o thing_n betimes_o and_o to_o prevent_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o terrible_a against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o horrible_a and_o against_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o intolerable_a the_o pain_n &_o pang_n whereof_o be_v without_o end_n without_o ease_n without_o remedy_n verse_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o then_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n have_v turn_v my_o anger_n away_o from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v see_v the_o zeal_n of_o phinehas_n in_o
or_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n as_o when_o they_o be_v relieve_v and_o help_v out_o of_o their_o misery_n for_o as_o we_o remember_v god_n when_o we_o serve_v he_o so_o we_o remember_v the_o needy_a when_o we_o succour_v they_o it_o be_v note_v of_o saul_n and_o all_o israel_n that_o they_o go_v to_o relieve_v jabesh_n gilead_n when_o it_o be_v beleaguer_v by_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n who_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o upon_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o that_o he_o may_v thrust_v out_o all_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o reproach_n upon_o all_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 11_o 1_o 2._o so_o do_v david_n and_o his_o man_n go_v to_o relieve_v keilah_n spoil_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o philistines_n chap._n 23_o 5._o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v full_a of_o this_o argument_n they_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o relieve_v the_o enthral_a estate_n &_o poor_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v under_o the_o hard_a yoke_n and_o heavy_a servitude_n of_o the_o moabite_n the_o canaanite_n the_o midianite_n the_o ammonite_n the_o philistines_n and_o sundry_a other_o so_o that_o all_o god_n servant_n although_o themselves_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n yet_o must_v they_o put_v too_o their_o hand_n and_o set_v too_o their_o shoulder_n and_o employ_v all_o their_o strength_n as_o far_o as_o god_n enable_v they_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o trouble_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o present_a benefit_n and_o good_a estate_n thereof_o we_o show_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o we_o must_v have_v some_o compassion_n and_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n this_o doctrine_n go_v far_a and_z pierce_v deep_a and_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v put_v forth_o ourselves_o to_o maintain_v the_o public_a cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a church_n and_o procure_v the_o peace_n thereof_o reason_n 1_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a mind_n and_o wretched_a end_n that_o the_o ungodly_a set_v before_o their_o eye_n for_o what_o be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o the_o enemy_n the_o common_a adversary_n and_o oppressor_n of_o the_o church_n look_v after_o and_o lay_v before_o he_o be_v it_o the_o person_n of_o they_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o spoil_v or_o be_v it_o to_o take_v away_o their_o good_n and_o substance_n from_o they_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v dear_a unto_o they_o in_o earthly_a thing_n all_o these_o indeed_o be_v seek_v after_o but_o be_v these_o the_o chief_a mark_n and_o scope_n that_o they_o aim_v after_o or_o will_v these_o take_v away_o content_v they_o no_o no_o they_o shoot_v at_o a_o far_a thing_n to_o deface_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v his_o glorious_a name_n be_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o same_o the_o city_n and_o altar_n of_o our_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a account_n and_o in_o high_a price_n more_o dear_a to_o we_o then_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o which_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n that_o we_o may_v with_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n enjoy_v &_o profess_v the_o truth_n this_o meditation_n be_v it_o that_o move_v joab_n when_o he_o go_v out_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n &_o see_v the_o enemy_n gather_v together_o to_o root_v out_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o 2._o sam._n 10_o 12._o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o let_v we_o play_v the_o man_n for_o our_o people_n and_o for_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v he_o good_a wheâ—e_v he_o show_v that_o the_o chief_a motive_n to_o wax_v strong_a and_o valiant_a in_o battle_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o city_n and_o service_n of_o god_n secoâ—â—â—y_o this_o have_v promise_n of_o a_o great_a blessing_n reason_n 2_o and_o a_o good_a issue_n it_o be_v no_o vain_a or_o fruitless_a thing_n whereunto_o we_o be_v move_v many_o man_n be_v discomfit_v and_o quite_o out_o of_o heart_n because_o they_o see_v no_o blessing_n annex_v but_o howsoever_o the_o persecuter_n and_o oppressor_n for_o a_o time_n prevayl_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o habitation_n of_o god_n yet_o their_o destruction_n sleep_v not_o god_n have_v reserve_v they_o as_o the_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o as_o the_o stubble_n before_o the_o fire_n rest_a therefore_o on_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o know_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v 17._o math._n 5_o 17._o but_o no_o one_o jot_n shall_v pass_v or_o fail_v from_o his_o word_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v be_v sure_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n we_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o with_o this_o assure_a persuasion_n that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v determine_v as_o esay_n 16_o 3_o 4._o speak_v to_o moab_n he_o say_v take_v counsel_n execute_v judgement_n &c_n &c_n then_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o extortioner_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o spoiler_n cease_v the_o oppressor_n be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o land_n esay_n 16_o 3_o 4._o wherefore_o albeit_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n seem_v long_o to_o flourish_v to_o glory_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o to_o insult_v over_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o danger_n to_o maintain_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n the_o use_n follow_v first_o this_o put_v we_o in_o use_n 1_o mind_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o oftentimes_o endure_v more_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n both_o inward_o &_o outward_o than_o any_o other_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n job_n jeremy_n david_n and_o christ_n himself_o the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o with_o his_o apostle_n also_o and_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n fare_v no_o better_a as_o it_o complain_v lamen_n 1_o 12._o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o all_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o anger_n thus_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o love_v they_o &_o will_v have_v they_o long_o after_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o be_v oftentimes_o so_o perverse_a and_o untoward_a that_o we_o must_v be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o we_o may_v be_v refine_v and_o reform_v and_o must_v endure_v many_o grievous_a correction_n that_o we_o may_v be_v frame_v to_o delight_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n beside_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n do_v hate_v we_o and_o labour_v continual_o to_o seek_v our_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o never_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o worldly_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n neither_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o great_a affliction_n which_o we_o hear_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o godly_a but_o rather_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o look_v for_o one_o trouble_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o while_o we_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n use_v 2_o second_o conclude_v from_o hence_o the_o fearful_a woeful_a &_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n when_o all_o the_o friend_n and_o comforter_n of_o it_o be_v go_v when_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o shield_n and_o shelter_v of_o it_o do_v fly_v back_o and_o dare_v not_o show_v their_o face_n as_o often_o it_o fall_v out_o then_o only_a faith_n for_o the_o present_a and_o hope_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v must_v hold_v up_o our_o head_n that_o we_o sink_v not_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o despair_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v and_o i_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o uphold_v therefore_o my_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n to_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v tread_v down_o the_o people_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o make_v they_o drink_v in_o my_o fury_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 63_o 5_o 6._o when_o haman_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o malice_n be_v hereditary_a unto_o he_o and_o derive_v from_o his_o father_n have_v plot_v the_o ruin_n
they_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v bread_n for_o they_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o easy_o consume_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n be_v swallow_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o seem_v grasshopper_n unto_o they_o but_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bread_n for_o we_o we_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v they_o to_o conclude_v they_o will_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n because_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o but_o he_o be_v among_o his_o own_o people_n nevertheless_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o they_o do_v sing_v a_o song_n to_o a_o heavy_a heart_n prou._n 25_o verse_n 20._o nay_o to_o a_o hard_a heart_n they_o have_v brazen_a forehead_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o for_o all_o the_o care_n of_o they_o and_o the_o love_n show_v unto_o they_o they_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n they_o to_o death_n have_v not_o god_n protect_v they_o that_o stand_v in_o his_o cause_n observe_v first_o of_o all_o in_o that_o caleb_n and_o joshuah_n rend_v their_o clothes_n other_o doctrine_n the_o faithful_a be_v greeve_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n a_o gesture_n usual_a in_o these_o time_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o blasphemous_a word_n of_o these_o hypocrite_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v much_o grieve_v even_o for_o the_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n of_o other_o this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o holy_a affection_n of_o god_n servant_n they_o have_v not_o only_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o they_o have_v proceed_v far_o to_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n as_o lot_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 7._o and_o david_n psal_n 119_o 136._o they_o that_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o common_a destruction_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o note_n they_o mourn_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o land_n ezek._n 9_o 4._o christ_n our_o saviour_n weep_v for_o jerusalem_n luk._n 19_o 41_o 42._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n first_o they_o know_v that_o god_n anger_n be_v provoke_v for_o sin_n and_o his_o curse_n fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sinner_n joshua_n have_v cause_n to_o mourn_v when_o he_o see_v that_o israel_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n joshua_n 7_o 8._o for_o achan_n have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o host_n can_v not_o prosper_v so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v among_o they_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o be_v greeve_v whensoever_o they_o behold_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n procure_v second_o if_o we_o know_v their_o iniquity_n and_o reason_n 2_o do_v not_o mourn_v for_o they_o they_o become_v we_o and_o we_o do_v thereby_o make_v they_o our_o own_o thus_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n if_o we_o mourn_v for_o they_o they_o be_v they_o not_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o mourn_v they_o be_v both_o they_o and_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v reproove_v that_o they_o sorrow_v not_o for_o the_o incestuous_a person_n that_o be_v among_o they_o yea_o themselves_n be_v defile_v by_o his_o sin_n and_o become_v as_o one_o pollute_a lump_n with_o he_o as_o the_o leaven_n leaven_v three_o peck_v of_o meal_n into_o which_o it_o be_v put_v and_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n 9_o 5._o they_o be_v smite_v that_o mourn_v not_o for_o the_o abomination_n commit_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o do_v commit_v they_o three_o hereby_o much_o good_a and_o many_o benefit_n reason_v 3_o come_v unto_o ourselves_o such_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n mat._n 5_o 4._o that_o mourn_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o themselves_o or_o for_o other_o or_o both_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v when_o the_o heaven_n water_n the_o earth_n there_o follow_v a_o fruitful_a increase_n but_o when_o the_o earth_n water_v the_o heaven_n there_o shall_v follow_v a_o more_o plentiful_a harvest_n of_o all_o heavenly_a spiritual_a comfort_n if_o any_o ask_v when_o the_o heaven_n be_v water_v by_o the_o earth_n objection_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v out_o of_o course_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o i_o answer_v whensoever_o a_o sinner_n pour_v out_o the_o tear_n of_o his_o penitent_a soul_n and_o break_a heart_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n answer_n than_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o water_v the_o heaven_n for_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o godly_a fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n 119._o cooper_n upon_o psal_n 119._o they_o ascend_v upward_o they_o do_v not_o descend_v downward_o i_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o the_o lord_n gather_v they_o when_o we_o shed_v they_o as_o precious_a pearl_n and_o put_v they_o in_o his_o bottle_n of_o remembrance_n every_o drop_n that_o fall_v from_o a_o penitent_a soul_n be_v as_o a_o precious_a pearl_n pearl_n the_o tear_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gâ—theâ—_n precious_a pearl_n nay_o more_o worth_a than_o many_o jewel_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v little_o avail_v we_o to_o have_v many_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n hang_v about_o we_o and_o to_o want_v those_o that_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o do_v not_o die_v and_o perish_v but_o be_v sow_v as_o good_a seed_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v very_o comfortable_a because_o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n psal_n 126_o 5._o learn_v from_o hence_o the_o difference_n between_o use_n 1_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a the_o godly_a mourn_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o whereas_o the_o ungodly_a make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v laugh_v hearty_o at_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o merriment_n and_o of_o pastime_n prou._n 14_o 9_o here_o than_o be_v a_o note_n to_o know_v who_o be_v god_n child_n and_o who_o be_v not_o when_o we_o can_v reform_v and_o amend_v evil_a yet_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o heart_n to_o mourn_v for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n for_o we_o a_o great_a blessing_n and_o a_o good_a sign_n that_o we_o belong_v unto_o he_o lot_z dwell_v among_o the_o sodomite_n they_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o be_v come_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a among_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o join_v with_o they_o that_o he_o vex_v his_o soul_n for_o they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o vain_a we_o boast_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n this_o make_v david_n say_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v consume_v i_o &_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o ps_n 69_o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o israelite_n carry_v into_o captivity_n weep_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o insulting_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 137_o 6._o the_o godly_a must_v not_o say_v i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o multitude_n i_o will_v join_v with_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o strive_v against_o they_o second_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o use_v 2_o life_n somewhat_o there_o be_v always_o to_o humble_a and_o afflict_v they_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o other_o together_o in_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d and_o graefe_a 〈◊〉_d mingle_v together_o the_o prophet_n david_n testify_v oftentimes_o his_o joy_n of_o heart_n which_o god_n give_v he_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o find_v without_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n we_o have_v no_o joy_n without_o grief_n in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o be_v temper_v and_o mingle_v together_o bitter_a and_o sweet_a one_o with_o another_o lest_o in_o joy_n we_o shall_v be_v two_o joyful_a &_o in_o sorrow_n we_o shall_v be_v too_o sorrowful_a the_o one_o serve_v to_o allay_v the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o make_v the_o other_o profita-howbeit_a after_o this_o life_n when_o god_n shall_v separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n severeâ—_n after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d joy_n and_o gâ—_n be_v severeâ—_n these_o affection_n also_o shall_v be_v separate_v the_o godly_a shall_v have_v joy_n without_o grief_n the_o ungodly_a shall_v have_v grief_n without_o joy_n to_o have_v joy_n without_o any_o trouble_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v glorify_v and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o have_v grief_n and_o anguish_n without_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v damn_v and_o torment_v in_o hell_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n
of_o tooth_n math._n 25_o 30._o horror_n without_o release_n weeping_z but_o the_o tear_n shall_v never_o be_v wipe_v away_o fire_n but_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v this_o be_v their_o cup_n to_o drink_v this_o be_v their_o portion_n to_o inherit_v but_o the_o godly_a upon_o earth_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n mingle_v with_o want_n faith_n with_o infidelity_n assurance_n with_o doubt_v hope_v with_o despair_n love_v with_o hatred_n perfection_n with_o imperfection_n sanctification_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n as_o likewise_o they_o have_v grief_n temper_v with_o joy_n and_o joy_n with_o grief_n indeed_o sometime_o they_o want_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n but_o neuâ—r_v all_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o they_o use_v 3_o three_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o mourn_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n otherwise_o it_o be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n to_o mourn_v for_o other_o more_o than_o for_o ourselves_o or_o so_o much_o for_o other_o as_o for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o mourn_v for_o other_o man_n who_o sin_n we_o can_v amend_v but_o more_o be_v require_v to_o be_v perform_v towards_o ourselves_o we_o must_v both_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o amend_v they_o if_o we_o can_v weep_v for_o they_o and_o do_v not_o amend_v they_o our_o tear_n be_v counterfeit_a tear_n let_v we_o therefore_o oftentimes_o examine_v ourselves_o how_o we_o be_v affect_v towards_o ourselves_o and_o towards_o other_o and_o touch_v our_o grief_n conceive_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n let_v we_o mark_v where_o we_o bestow_v our_o great_a sorrow_n and_o thereby_o take_v notice_n how_o it_o stand_v with_o we_o and_o so_o learned_a to_o reform_v our_o practice_n if_o we_o find_v it_o any_o way_n to_o be_v amiss_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o the_o cross_n weep_v for_o he_o and_o think_v they_o have_v just_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v but_o never_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o weep_v for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o he_o correct_v that_o practice_n luke_n 23_o 28._o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o find_v cause_n in_o our_o own_o self_n to_o mourn_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o ourselves_o last_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n use_v 4_o of_o other_o and_o to_o desire_v their_o repentance_n otherwise_o our_o mourning_n be_v idle_a and_o nothing_o worth_a he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n himself_o will_v both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v try_v whether_o our_o mourning_n for_o other_o be_v sanctify_a or_o not_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a joy_n so_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a sorrow_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a joy_n such_o as_o natural_a man_n have_v so_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a sorrow_n arise_v from_o natural_a cause_n if_o we_o have_v the_o spiritual_a &_o godly_a sorrow_n it_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o great_a care_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n cap._n 〈◊〉_d oecolâ—mâ—â—omment_n 〈…〉_o cap._n as_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v in_o we_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v off_o 2_o cor._n 7_o 10._o so_o godly_a sorrow_n conceive_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o will_v bring_v forth_o a_o earnest_a longing_n in_o we_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n 8._o if_o the_o lord_n delight_n in_o we_o than_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n and_o give_v it_o we_o a_o land_n which_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n 9_o only_o rebel_v not_o you_o against_o the_o lord_n neither_o fear_v you_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n for_o they_o be_v bread_n for_o we_o their_o defence_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o fear_v they_o not_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n they_o contain_v a_o effectual_a exhortation_n able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seditious_a spy_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o proceed_v build_v themselves_o upon_o the_o bless_a experience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o of_o his_o power_n sufficient_a to_o save_v they_o and_o ready_a to_o stand_v for_o they_o and_o touch_v their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v be_v assure_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v because_o god_n be_v not_o among_o they_o he_o have_v lay_v they_o open_a to_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n enemy_n doctrine_n god_n be_v a_o shield_n to_o he_o but_o take_v no_o care_n nor_o charge_n of_o his_o enemy_n god_n be_v a_o shield_n and_o defence_n for_o all_o that_o be_v he_o but_o as_o for_o his_o enemy_n he_o take_v no_o care_n nor_o charge_n of_o they_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o prou._n 30_o 5._o exod._n 15_o 2_o and_o 29_o 45_o 46._o judg._n 2_o 14._o psal_n 3_o 3_o and_o 18_o 2._o the_o reason_n god_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o his_o reason_n 1_o host_n to_o fight_v his_o own_o battle_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o chro._n 13_o 12._o josh_n 5_o 14._o second_o sin_n make_v naked_a and_o bare_a of_o reason_n 2_o god_n protection_n and_o defence_n exod._n 32_o 25._o when_o the_o people_n have_v commit_v idolatry_n moses_n see_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a for_o aaron_n have_v make_v they_o naked_a unto_o their_o shame_n among_o their_o enemy_n three_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n have_v forsake_v reason_n 3_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o be_v with_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v they_o that_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v on_o their_o side_n who_o be_v not_o on_o he_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v his_o people_n he_o will_v not_o be_v their_o god_n hos_n 3_o 3_o &_o 1_o 9_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n be_v not_o god_n say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o esay_n 66_o 1._o answer_n answer_n he_o be_v touch_v his_o essence_n but_o not_o in_o his_o effectual_a work_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o save_v and_o deliver_v thus_o he_o be_v only_o with_o the_o godly_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chap._n verse_n 42._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o rebellious_a go_v not_o up_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o among_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o smite_v before_o your_o enemy_n he_o be_v not_o among_o these_o to_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o to_o save_v they_o to_o defend_v and_o deliver_v they_o by_o his_o power_n &_o great_a might_n otherwise_o by_o his_o essence_n and_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v even_o among_o they_o as_o he_o be_v also_o every_o where_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o and_o how_o to_o be_v far_o off_o off_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o &_o how_o far_o off_o for_o while_o he_o offer_v grace_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o esay_n 55_o 6._o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o to_o wit_n while_o his_o arm_n be_v stretch_v out_o to_o receive_v we_o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v offer_v to_o save_v us._n thus_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o in_o one_o person_n more_o than_o in_o another_o yea_o in_o one_o place_n and_o person_n &_o not_o in_o another_o and_o he_o be_v say_v sometime_o to_o come_v and_o sometime_o to_o go_v away_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v every_o where_o essential_o and_o there_o be_v no_o mutation_n of_o place_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n with_o he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o work_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n people_n how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o a_o people_n faith_n repentance_n and_o sanctification_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o as_o john_n 15_o 22._o revel_v 3_o 20._o and_o when_o he_o preach_v by_o noah_n to_o the_o old_a world_n christ_n be_v say_v by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n to_o come_v among_o that_o people_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 19_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o his_o absence_n or_o departure_n be_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o wit_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n use_v 1_o from_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v safe_a and_o 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o wing_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o buckler_n round_o about_o he_o be_v their_o castle_n and_o their_o fortress_n whereupon_o